Добавил:
Опубликованный материал нарушает ваши авторские права? Сообщите нам.
Вуз: Предмет: Файл:
Экзамен зачет учебный год 2023 / Koziol_BasicQuestions_Comparative.pdf
Скачиваний:
17
Добавлен:
21.12.2022
Размер:
8.59 Mб
Скачать

670

Part  9 Prescription of compensation claims

7 / 871 Article 724 CC states: » The right to demand compensation for damage in tort shall be extinguished by the operation of prescription if it is not exercised by the victim or his / her legal representative within three years from the time when he / she comes to know of the damage and identity of the perpetrator. The same shall apply when twenty years have elapsed from the time of the tortious act. «.

I.  Short prescription period under art 724 sent 1

A.The significance of the short prescription period

1.The nature of the short prescription period

a.Prescription of claims

7 / 872 The general prescription period for claims is ten years ( art 167 para 1 CC ), beginning from the point in time when the right may be asserted ( art 166 para 1 CC ).

b.Short prescription period for compensation claims arising out of tort

7 / 873 By contrast, art 724 sent 1 CC may be seen as a rule providing for a shorter prescription period of only three years, starting to run from when there is knowledge of both the damage and damaging party.

2.Reason for the short prescription period

7 / 874 The grounds for introducing such a short prescription period are controversial246.

246Matsuhisa, Jikô seido no kôzô to kaishaku [ Structure and interpretation of the law on prescription ] ( 2011 ) 452 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 9

  Prescription of compensation claims

 

671

 

 

 

 

a.In order to avoid evidentiary difficulties

According to one view, the reason for the shorter prescription period is to avoid

7 / 875

difficulties when it comes to giving evidence247.

 

 

(   1  )

Rationale

 

Since torts come about unexpectedly, this view holds that it is more likely in such

7 / 876

case than in the case of contractual claims that as time goes on evidence is lost

 

and it becomes difficult to give evidence. The short prescription period was thus

 

introduced, so the view contends, in order to prevent unfair claims and / or to avoid

 

having the damaging party fall into difficulties as regards providing exculpatory

 

evidence248.

 

 

 

(   2  )

Criticisms levelled

 

With respect to this line of argumentation, the following problems have been

7 / 877

identified.

 

 

 

(  i  )

Consistency with the longer period of 20 years ?

 

For one thing, the argument that the shorter period is necessary to avoid eviden-

7 / 878

tiary difficulties cannot explain why there is still a parallel long period of 20 years

 

after the tort has been committed249.

 

 

(  ii  )

Consistency with respect to when the period begins ?

 

If, furthermore, the reason is to protect the damaging party against evidentiary

7 / 879

difficulties in relation to proving he is not liable, then why does the period not

 

start to run once the tort has been committed but only once the victim has knowl-

 

edge of damage and damaging party250 ?

 

b.

Sense of injury subsides over time

 

Another school of thought sees the shorter prescription period as a reflection of

7 / 880

how the victim’s sense of having been injured subsides over time251.

 

247Shinomiya, Fuhô kôi [ Tort ] 646; Morishima, Fuhô kôi-hô kôgi [ Textbook on the law of tort ] 429 f; Shiomi, Fuhô kôi-hô [ Law of tort ] 285 f.

248Matsuhisa, Jikô seido no kôzô to kaishaku [ Structure and interpretation of the law on prescription ] 452 f.

249Suekawa, Kenri shingai to kenri ran’yô [ Infringement of rights and abuse of rights ] ( 1970 ) 647; Uchiike, Fuhô kôi sekinin no shômetsu jikô [ Prescription in the case of delictual liability ] ( 1993 ) 32 f.

250Matsuhisa, Jikô seido no kôzô to kaishaku [ Structure and interpretation of the law on prescription ] 456.

251Suekawa, Kenri shingai to kenri ran’yô [ Infringement of rights and abuse of rights ] 634, 648 f. Wagatsuma, Jimu kanri, futô ritoku, fuhô kôi [ Negotorium gestio, unjust enrichment and tort ]

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

672

 

Keizô Yamamoto 

Japan

 

 

 

 

(   1  ) Rationale

7 / 881 Supporters of this view argue that since the sense of having been injured subsides over time, it would be actually preposterous to restart the dispute after this. Thus, when a certain period of time has elapsed since the point in time when the victim or his legal representative gained knowledge of the damage and damaging party, it may be assumed that the victim’s feelings have also calmed down again; therefore, it is appropriate that the compensation claim be extinguished.

(   2  ) Criticism

7 / 882 This view is regarded as problematic in the following ways.

(  i  ) Relationship to the reason for the claim arising

7 / 883 Firstly, it is generally recognised that the compensation claim itself arises completely independently of the knowledge and the feelings of the victim. Therefore, neither can the fact that the knowledge or the feelings of the victim have diminished alone serve as a justification for extinguishing it252.

(  ii  ) Conflict with the purpose of the law of torts

7 / 884 Justifying prescription simply by reference to the feelings of the victim is, furthermore, irreconcilable with the main purpose of the law of torts, which is namely to compensate the loss suffered253.

c.Safeguarding the expectations of the party liable to pay compensation

7 / 885 A third view sees the reason for the shorter prescription period as being to protect the expectations of the party liable to pay compensation254.

(   1  ) Rationale

7 / 886 According to this view, it can be taken for granted that the liable party ( damaging party ) expects that the party entitled to compensation ( victim ) has forgiven him or will not assert his claim if such does not assert his entitlement within a reasonable amount of time. If the entitled party suddenly seeks compensation after a long period during which he raised no claim, the expectations of the liable party

214; Katô, Fuhô kôi [ Tort ] 263; Maeda, Minpô IV-2 ( Fuhô kôi-hô ) [ Civil law IV-2 ( Law of torts ) ] 388; Ikuyo / Tokumoto, Fuhô kôi-hô [ Law of tort ] 347 ff, thus cite both the evidentiary difficulties and the diminuition of the sense of having suffered injury, as reasons.

252Uchiike, Fuhô kôi sekinin no shômetsu jikô [ Prescription of delictual liability ] 34.

253Morishima, Fuhô kôi-hô kôgi [ Textbook on the law of tort ] 429; Shiomi, Fuhô kôi-hô [ Law of tort ] 285.

254Uchiike, Fuhô kôi sekinin no shômetsu jikô [ Prescription of delictual liability ] 34 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 9

  Prescription of compensation claims

 

673

 

 

 

 

will be disappointed; this would be inadmissible, argue supporters of this view, hence the prescription period is shortened.

(   2  ) Criticism

In criticism of this view, it is argued that it is not a legitimate expectation if the 7 / 887 liable party, who after all committed the tort and thus caused the damage, relies

on the victim having forgiven him merely because such has not yet exercised his right255.

B.Commencement of the prescription period

The short prescription period begins at the point in time when the victim or his 7 / 888 legal representative gains knowledge of the damage and damaging party.

1.Significance

The underlying idea is that the prescription period should only start to run from 7 / 889 the time when it becomes possible to assert the compensation claim, since prior to

this, it is not possible to assume that the entitled party is merely failing to assert his right. Only when damage has resulted from a tort and the damaging party has been identified, is it possible for him to assert a compensation claim against the damaging party and thus, the prescription period should only start to run at this point.

2.Knowledge of the tort

Accordingly, it is a prerequisite that the victim or his legal successor gains knowl- 7 / 890 edge of the tort256. For as long as he has no knowledge of the tort, he cannot assert

any compensation claim.

3.Knowledge of the damaging party

Further, it is necessary that the victims have knowledge of the damaging party. 7 / 891 » Damaging party « in this context means the party who is obliged to compensate.

4.

Knowledge of the damage

 

Finally, the victim must also have knowledge of the damage.

7 / 892

255Morishima, Fuhô kôi-hô kôgi [ Textbook on the law of tort ] 427.

256Imperial Court of 15. 3. 1918, Minroku 24, 498; Supreme Court of 27. 6. 1968, Shômu Geppô 14–9, 1003.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

674

 

Keizô Yamamoto 

Japan

 

 

 

 

a.Significance

7 / 893 The point in time at which the victim gains knowledge of the damage means in this context the time at which the victim gained sufficient knowledge to seek com-

pensation of the damage from the damaging party, and was also actually in a position to do so257.

(   1  ) What must the victim know ?

7 / 894 It is sufficient that the victim has knowledge of the fact of damage having occurred; knowledge of the extent and nature of the damage is not necessary258.

(   2  ) Scope of knowledge

7 / 895 It is controversial whether the victim must really have knowledge of the damage having arisen. According to the case law, the prescription period only starts to run when the victim really has knowledge of the damage having arisen259. This is based on the following considerations.

(  i  ) Expectation that claim will be asserted

7 / 896 If the victim really has no knowledge of the damage having arisen, neither can he be expected to assert the claim against the damaging party.

(  ii  ) Need to protect the victim

7 / 897 Furthermore, if it was sufficient merely that the occurrence of the damage be identifiable, this would mean that the victim would have to research whether damage has arisen. However, it would not be justifiable to impose such a burden on the party who has suffered damage due to a tort.

b.Ongoing tort

7 / 898 If the tort continues in time, the question of when the prescription period commences arises anew. In this respect, two types of damage must be distinguished260.

257Supreme Court of 16. 11. 1973, Minshû 27–10, 1374; Supreme Court of 22. 4. 2011, Kin‘yû Hômu Jijô 1928, 119.

258Imperial Court of 10. 3. 1920, Minroku 26, 280.

259Supreme Court of 29. 1. 2002, Minshû 56–1, 218; Supreme Court of 21. 11. 2005, Minshû 59–9, 2258.

260See Fujioka, Fuhô kôi ni yoru songai baishô seikyû-ken no shômetsu jikô [ Prescription of compensation claims based on delict ], Hokudai Hôgaku Ronshû 27–2 ( 1976 ) 33, as well as further Shinomiya, Fuhô kôi [ Tort ] 650; Morishima, Fuhô kôi-hô kôgi [ Textbook on the law of tort ] 446 f; Yoshimura, Fuhô kôi [ Tort ]4 185 f; Shiomi, Fuhô kôi-hô [ Law of tort ] 290 f.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 9

  Prescription of compensation claims

 

675

 

(   1  ) Continuing infliction of damage

 

 

 

 

 

 

One type is when the ongoing damage can be separated into parts, for example in

7 / 899

the case of unlawful possession of a piece of land or when sunlight is blocked. In

 

 

such case, it is possible to set out claims for the individual parts of damage sepa-

 

 

rately, so that every day a new compensation claim arises, with its own prescrip-

 

 

tion period starting respectively at the time the damage became known261.

 

 

 

(   2  )

Cumulative damage

 

 

Another form of damage is when the ongoing, damaging act results in an accu-

7 / 900

mulation of impairments, all of which must be seen as one, uniform injury, such

 

 

as health injury due to environmental pollution, eg by noise, vibrations ( oscil-

 

 

lations ), air pollution or water pollution. In such case, a single, comprehensive

 

 

claim for compensation arises, so that prescription starts to run at the time the

 

 

continued damaging act ends or the time when the victim dies262.

 

 

c.

Secondary diseases

 

 

If the victim continues to suffer from a secondary disease subsequent to bodily in-

7 / 901

jury due to a tort or if such arises, the question of when prescription begins to run

 

 

is posed. In this respect, the following two types of cases must be distinguished.

 

 

 

(   1  ) Continuing secondary disease

 

 

The first type of case is when the secondary disease continues from the time of the

7 / 902

injury due to the tort and also after a considerable time has passed without im-

 

 

provement. In this case, the time of the diagnosis that the diseased state has con-

 

 

solidated is considered to be the point in time that the victim gained knowledge

 

 

of the damage. At this point the victim in fact knows the secondary disease exists

 

 

and thus has sufficient knowledge of the damage occurring to be able to assert a

 

 

compensation claim against the damaging party263.

 

 

 

(   2  ) Later onset secondary disease

 

 

The second case is when a secondary disease emerges newly after a considerable

7 / 903

time has passed subsequent to the injury due to the tort.

 

 

261Imperial Court of 14. 12. 1940, Minshû 19, 2325.

262Maeda, Minpô IV-2 ( Fuhô kôi-hô ) [ Civil law IV-2 ( Law of torts ) ] 390; Morishima, Fuhô kôi-hô kôgi [ Textbook on the law of tort ] 446 f; Shiomi, Fuhô kôi-hô [ Law of tort ] 290; Yoshimura, Fuhô kôi [ Tort ]4 185 f.

263Supreme Court of 24. 12. 2004, Hanrei Jihô 1887, 52.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

676

Keizô Yamamoto 

Japan

 

 

(  i  ) Unity of the disease

 

 

 

 

7 / 904 If this damage forms a single category with the damage that arose earlier from the tort and if it was even then foreseeable, then it is not to be regarded as separate damage. In such case, the prescription period consequently begins to run when the victim gains knowledge of the first aspect of the damage to emerge264.

(  ii  ) Separate secondary disease

7 / 905 If the secondary disease is not foreseeable when the first damage arises, however, this is separate damage.

aa. Basic rule

7 / 906 According to case law, the victim gains knowledge of the damage as soon as the secondary disease is manifest, so that the prescription period starts to run then265. When the secondary disease becomes manifest, the damage resulting from such becomes foreseeable and the victim is thus in a position to assert a compensation claim; therefore, the prescription period starts to run at this point in time.

bb. Exception

7 / 907 However, if methods of treatment become necessary that could not normally have been foreseen at the time of the injury or when the secondary disease arose and if such result in expenses, the prescription period in respect of such costs necessary for the treatment does not start to run until the victim has received this treatment266. In this case too, it cannot be expected that the victim assert the compensation claim until the actual treatment.

II.  Long period under art 724 sent 2 CC

A.Purpose of the long period

1.Nature of the long period

7 / 908 It is disputed whether the long period under art 724 sent 2 CC represents a prescription period or a cut-off period.

264Supreme Court of 18. 7. 1967, Minshû 21–6, 1559.

265Supreme Court of 26. 9. 1974, Kôtsû Jiko Minji Saiban Reishû 7–5, 1233.

266Supreme Court of 18. 7. 1967, Minshû 21–6, 1559.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 9

  Prescription of compensation claims

 

677

 

 

 

 

a.Problem issue

Depending on whether it is taken to be a prescription period or a cut-off period,

7 / 909

the following differences are relevant.

 

 

(   1  )

Prescription period

 

 

(  i  )

Interruption

 

If it is a prescription period, it is possible for the prescription to be interrupted.

7 / 910

 

(  ii  )

Invoking the defence of prescription

 

The parties may invoke the defence of prescription. However, if there is a violation

7 / 911

of good faith or an abuse of a right, it may be that this defence is not recognised.

 

 

(   2  )

Cut-off period

 

 

(  i  )

Interruption

 

In the case of a limitation period, no interruption of the period is possible.

7 / 912

 

(  ii  )

Invoking cut-off period as a defence

 

Further, there is no question of having to assert the fact of limitation since the

7 / 913

right is automatically extinguished with the expiry of the cut-off period.

 

b.

Prescription

 

In academic writing, there is an influential school of thought to the effect that the

7 / 914

long period under art 724 sent 2 CC is a prescription period. This is based on the

 

following ideas267.

 

 

(   1  ) Wording of the provision

 

Article 724 sent 1 CC refers expressly to » prescription « of the claim. In sent 2 it stip-

7 / 915

ulates » the same shall apply «. Therefore, according to this view, sent 2 must clearly

 

also refer to a prescription period.

 

 

(   2  ) How it emerged

 

During the drafting of the CC, a prescription period of 20 years was set out in re-

7 / 916

lation to all rights with the exception of ownership rights. The long period in the

 

previous version of art 724 CC was based on the analogous application of this pro-

 

267Uchiike, Fuhô kôi sekinin no shômetsu jikô [ Prescription of delictual liabiliy ] 128. Miyazaki branch of Fukuoka High Court of 28. 9. 1984, Hanrei Jihô 1159, 108 ( preliminary instance before the Supreme Court of 21. 12. 1989 see under FN 269 ) is also based on these ideas.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

678

Keizô Yamamoto 

Japan

 

 

 

 

 

 

vision. This also shows that the 20 year period was the standard period set for pre-

 

 

 

 

scription268.

 

 

 

c.

Cut-off period

 

 

7 / 917 Case law, on the other hand, regards the long period stipulated in art 724 sent 2 CC as a cut-off period269.

(   1  )

Reasons

7 / 918 This is for the following reasons.

(  i  )

Purpose of art 724 CC

7 / 919 Since the three year prescription period under art 724 sent 1 CC takes as its premise the time when the victim was aware of both damage and damaging party, it does not start to run as long as the victim has no knowledge of such. The purpose of art 724 sent 2 CC is, therefore, to serve the end of rapidly achieving comprehensive clarification of the legal relations connected with a tort after 20 years have expired from the time of the tort.

(  ii  ) No requirement that it be raised

7 / 920 This aim would mean that the compensation claim arising from the tort must be extinguished regardless of whether this is raised by the parties after 20 years have passed.

(   2  ) Criticism

7 / 921 This standpoint taken by case law comes in for heavy criticism, however270. The most important points of criticism are the following three.

(  i  ) Doubt as to the necessity for fast, comprehensive clarification

7 / 922 The first criticism concerns the assumption that the purpose of art 724 CC is to obtain rapid, comprehensive clarification of the legal relations. For at least with respect to the long period of 20 years it is hardly possible to see the purpose of the provision as lying in rapid clarification of the legal relations.

268Tokumoto, Songai baishô sekyû-ken no jikô [ Prescription of compensation claims ], in: Hoshino ( ed ), Minpô kôza 6 [ Textbook civil law vol 6 ] 705 ff.

269Supreme Court of 21. 12. 1989, Minshû 43–12, 2209.

270Matsumoto, Jikô to seigi [ Prescription and justice ] ( 2002 ) 387.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 9

  Prescription of compensation claims

 

679

(  ii  )

Possibility of interruption

 

 

 

 

 

Secondly, it is pointed out that there must necessarily be a possibility to inter-

7 / 923

rupt the period. As a rule, there is no problem in this context since when there is

 

 

a ground for interruption, the three year period is also interrupted. However, if

 

 

the 20 year period is seen as a cut-off period, then the right is extinguished after

 

 

20 years, even if the three year period has meantime been interrupted by the claim

 

 

being recognised.

 

 

(  iii  )

Violation of good faith as well as abuse of a right

 

 

Thirdly, assuming the long period to be a limitation period may give rise to prob-

7 / 924

lems with respect to violations of good faith as well as abuse of rights. In the case

 

 

of a cut-off period, the parties cannot assert such but it is certainly possible to submit that the cut-off period has expired. It is conceivable that art 724 CC be interpreted to the effect that an extinguishment of the right due to the expiry of the cut-off period offends against good faith and thus may not be recognised. There is no reason to exclude such a possibility, especially as there is already doubt as to the necessity for rapid and comprehensive clarification of the legal relations271.

2.Possibility of suspending the period

a.Problems

If the owner of a right is hindered from engaging in an action that would interrupt 7 / 925 the prescription period, then there is no prescription even if the period expires; instead it only expires when this obstacle disappears and a certain period of time

has elapsed thereafter ( arts 158–161 CC ). However, it is questionable whether such a suspension applies to cut-off periods as well.

b.Rejection of suspension

According to this view, there cannot be any suspension of a cut-off period as such 7 / 926 comprehensively limits the period during which a right may be exercised.

c.Advocation of suspension

Case law, on the other hand, proceeds on the premise that suspension is possible 7 / 927 even with respect to limitation periods272. This is based on the following reasons.

271Shiomi, Fuhô kôi-hô [ Law of tort ] 296 f.

272Supreme Court of 6. 12. 1998, Minshû 52–4, 1087; Supreme Court of 28. 4. 2009, Hanrei Jihô 2046, 70.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

680

 

Keizô Yamamoto 

Japan

 

 

 

 

(   1  ) Impossibility of exercise of right

7 / 928 The exercise of the right would no longer be allowed simply because 20 years had elapsed although the victim was not able to exercise the right.

(   2  ) Unjustified relief of the damaging party’s position

7 / 929 Moreover, it would be a crass violation of the principle of justice if the damaging party, who provided the cause for the victim not being able to exercise his right, should be freed from liability for the damage by the expiry of 20 years.

(   3  ) Equivalence with prescription

7 / 930 Just as in the case of prescription, therefore, the victim must be protected so that a limitation of the effects of art 724 sent 2 CC serves the requirements of justice.

B.Commencement of the long period

7 / 931 The long period begins at the time the tort was committed. It is nonetheless controversial what exactly this means.

1.Time of the damaging act

7 / 932 If the wording of the provision is taken as a premise, then » the time of the tortious act « is the point in time at which the damaging act is committed273.

2.Time the damage occurred

7 / 933 Case law, however, sees the beginning as being the time when all or part of the damage occurred if the damage occurred after the expiry of a reasonable length of time once the damaging act was ended274.

a.Examples

7 / 934 This becomes relevant, firstly, when damage is caused by harmful substances that are stored in the body, and secondly, in cases in which the damage caused by an illness only emerges after a certain incubation period.

273Suekawa, Kenri shingai to kenri ran’yô [ Infringement of a right and abuse of rights ] 665 f.

274Supreme Court of 27. 4. 2004, Minshû 58–4, 1032; Supreme Court of 27. 4. 2004, Hanrei Jihô 1860, 152; Supreme Court of 15. 10. 2004, Minshû 58–7, 1802; Supreme Court of 16. 6. 2006, Minshû 60–5, 1997. Shinomiya, Fuhô kôi [ Tort ] 651; Hirai, Saiken kakuron II Fuhô kôi [ Law of obligations Particular part II Tort ] 170; Shiomi, Fuhô kôi-hô [ Law of tort ] 299 also proceed on the basis of the time when the damage occurred.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 9

  Prescription of compensation claims

 

681

b.

Rationale

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

This is argued as follows.

 

 

7 / 935

 

(   1  ) Impossibility of exercising the right

 

 

If in such cases the period was allowed to expire possibly even before the damage

7 / 936

has occurred, this might mean that the victim is thus prevented from exercising

 

 

his right although he in fact was at no point able to do so.

 

 

 

(   2  ) Foreseeability from the perspective of the damaging party

 

 

Furthermore, the damaging party must assume that in view of the type of damage

7 / 937

that he has caused by his acts, the victim will only seek compensation after a rea-

 

 

sonable period of time has passed.

 

 

 

 

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

683

Comparative Conclusions

Helmut Koziol

 

Comparative Conclusions

 

 

Preliminary remarks  ...............................................................................

  685

Part 1

Introduction  ..............................................................................................

  710

Part 2

The law of damages within the system for the protection

 

 

of rights and legal interests  ..................................................................

  733

Part 3

The tasks of tort law  ................................................................................

  746

Part 4

The area between tort and breach of

 

 

an obligation  .............................................................................................

  761

Part 5

The basic criteria for a compensation claim  ...................................

  766

Part 6

The elements of liability  ........................................................................

  781

Part 7

Limitation of liability  ..............................................................................

  812

Part 8

The compensation of the damage  ......................................................

  823

Part 9

Prescription of compensation claims  ................................................

  828

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

685

Kapitel  8

Comparative Conclusions

Helmut Koziol*

Preliminary remarks

In the Preface of » Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Germanic Perspective « I ex-

8 / 1

plained that the comprehensive responses of the representatives of other legal

 

systems will be instrumental in the draft of my conclusions on the overall study.

 

I further pointed out that the conclusions would seek to provide substantial an-

 

swers founded on comparative research to the fundamental questions of tort law

 

and in so doing – besides encouraging fruitful worldwide discussions – make an

 

attempt to guide future developments in European tort law.

 

Guidance may be given to national legislators, courts and scholars1 but in par-

8 / 2

ticular to the European Union in the hope of supporting its process of harmonisa-

 

tion – or even unification – of European tort law. This raises the previous question

 

of whether we need such harmonisation and if harmonisation of European tort

 

law can really happen. The statements by the representatives of other national le-

 

gal systems also gave some interesting insights which may be relevant in answer-

 

ing such queries. It is therefore expedient to go into these questions in detail and

 

in so doing to demonstrate the relevance of this project.

 

*Translation from German to English by Fiona Salter Townshend.

1The possibility of » soft harmonisation « from the inside by influences on the national legislatures, courts and scholars is emphasised by G. Wagner, The Project of Harmonizing European Tort Law, in: Koziol / B.C. Steininger ( eds ), European Tort Law 2005 ( 2006 ) 651, 670 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

686

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

I.  Necessity of harmonising European tort law ?2

8 / 3 The call for harmonisation of private law and thus, among other areas, also tort law is often heard and several groups of scholars have already worked on designing future tort law as part of an entire code3 or as a separate draft4. However perhaps the question on the tip of your tongues is whether harmonisation is really a necessity or at least whether it brings advantages5. Doubts in this respect seem reasonable when looking at the USA: it is a state and not only a more or less loose community of national states like the EU; nevertheless, 50 different legal systems exist in the USA. But one has to take into account that the legal systems of the EU Member States vary a great deal more than the legal systems of the states in the USA. There exists not only a fundamental difference between the common law in England and Ireland on the one hand and the Continental civil law on the other but also divergences between the civil law systems, eg in respect of the notion of fault or wrongfulness, strict liability and vicarious liability, recoverable non-pecu- niary loss and time limitations. The Member States have been independent countries for centuries and, therefore, their legal cultures – although originally partly based on Roman law6 – pursue different paths. This is true, of course, with regard to the » legal families « eg, the Germanic, the Scandinavian and the Romance families. But even between the legal systems of the German-speaking countries, there are decisive differences.

8 / 4 Bearing this in mind, the main justification for harmonisation seems understandable, namely that the differences between the legal systems are hindering commercial cross-border transactions in Europe7: entrepreneurs who offer their goods or services in other Member States are disadvantaged in comparison with competitors who are active solely on a domestic basis. Specifically, whereas the

2See on the following Wagner in: Koziol / Steininger, European Tort Law 2005, 651 ff; Koziol, Har-

monizing Tort Law in the European Union: Advantages and Difficulties, ELTE Law Journal 2013, 73 ff.

3von Bar / Clive / Schulte-Nölke ( eds ), Principles, Definitions and Model Rules of European Private Law. Draft Common Frame of Reference ( 2009 ).

4European Group on Tort Law ( ed ), Principles of European Tort Law. Text and Commentary

( 2005 ), hereinafter EGTL, Principles.

5This question has already been asked frequently, especially in respect of tort law, see eg Magnus, Europa und sein Deliktsrecht – Gründe für und wider die Vereinheitlichung des ausservertraglichen Haftungsrechts, in: Liber Amicorum Pierre Widmer ( 2003 ) 221; Wagner in: Koziol / Steininger, European Tort Law 2005, 651 ff.

6Cf Zimmermann, The Law of Obligations. Roman Foundations of the Civilian Tradition ( 1996 ); idem, Savignys Vermächtnis. Rechtsgeschichte, Rechtsvergleichung und die Begründung einer Europäischen Rechtswissenschaft, Juristische Blätter ( JBl ) 1998, 273; idem, Europa und das römische Recht, Archiv für die civilistische Praxis ( AcP ) 202 ( 2002 ) 243 ff.

7Cf von Bar, Untersuchung der Privatrechtsordnungen der EU im Hinblick auf Diskriminierungen und die Schaffung eines Europäischen Zivilgesetzbuchs, in: Europäisches Parlament PE 168.511, available at < http: / /www.europarl.europa.eu / workingpapers / juri / pdf / 103_de.pdf >.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

 

  Preliminary remarks

 

687

 

 

 

 

domestic providers must simply gain information about the legal frameworks in their own country, the foreign provider is forced to find out about a legal system divergent from his own domestic law and to comply with such. This gives rise to transaction costs, which can prove to be obstacles to the market, especially for small and medium-sized businesses. The varying strictness of liability rules may, moreover, not only render access to the market more difficult but also have the effect of distorting competition as the liability rules in the land of origin will influence the calculation of costs. Less commercial areas – such as the liability of parents for their children or of those who keep animals – do not lead to direct distortion of competition. Nonetheless, these aspects also affect the single market indirectly via the liability insurance system.

However, even in cases solely involving the law of damages, the differences be- 8 / 5 tween the legal systems play an important role in everyday life. Let us take as an example a traffic accident that occurs near the border between Austria and Germany, involving two married couples, one Belgian and one German. Both drivers are in-

jured and their respective spouses are killed. It may be of crucial interest whether the accident site was on the Austrian or German side of the border as in principle the law of the country where the accident took place is applicable8 and the prerequisites for compensation claims as well as the contents and extent of such depend on the applicable law. This may be crucial because – as will be looked at below ( no 8 / 266 ) – some legal systems do not provide for a no-fault based and thus strict liability for motor vehicles and furthermore differences exist not only with respect to the maximum compensation sums but also in relation to what constitutes recoverable damage. The claims for compensation provided for in national legal systems with respect to pecuniary damage arising from bodily injury or death, such as medical expenses, loss of earnings and other consequential losses but also and indeed to a greater extent the injured party’s or bereaved party’s claims for compensation of non-pecuniary harm, vary greatly9. In many European states ( eg Austria, Belgium, France ), people who lose a close relative in a traffic accident have a separate claim for compensation of pain and suffering directed at the compensation of the pain caused by said relative’s death; this is independent of any health impediment the bereaved person themselves may have suffered ( eg shock on hearing about the death ). In several other EU Member States ( eg Germany and the Netherlands ), on the other hand, no such compensation for pain and suffering is recognised for such relatives. This may lead to very different amounts of compensation for pain and suffering for a victim’s own injury but also to a bereaved victim being

8Art 3 Hague Convention on the law applicable to traffic accidents; art 4 Rome II-Regulation.

9See in more detail W.V.H. Rogers ( ed ), Damages for Non-Pecuniary Loss in a Comparative Perspective ( 2001 ); B.A. Koch / Koziol ( eds ), Compensation for Personal Injury in a Comparative Perspective ( 2003 ).

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

688

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

awarded compensation for the loss of a spouse that he would never have received

 

 

 

 

 

at home or, vice versa, that a compensation claim cannot be asserted though it

 

 

would have been a matter of course in the victim’s domestic system.

8 / 6

 

 

It is not only in such everyday scenarios such as traffic accidents that the dif-

 

 

ferences between the legal systems are so noticeable, however: the intensifica-

 

 

tion of financial, work and private contacts within the EU means it is increasingly

 

 

common that inhabitants or companies in one Member State are subjected to the

 

 

rules of another Member State because they stay there, work there or – acting from

 

 

their own state – » are active there «, whether by delivering goods, because of assets

 

 

or mass media. The assessment of an injury according to another legal system

 

 

may lead in many ways to unanticipated legal consequences since – as indicated in

 

 

the reports on the different legal systems – there are considerable differences with

 

 

respect to the prerequisites for claims and the legal consequences thereof, which

 

 

may derive not only from fundamentally different value judgements in the law of

 

 

damages but also from differences in the interaction between tort law and other

 

 

rules, such as insurance and social welfare law.

 

 

8 / 7

 

 

As the question of applicable law is thus always of considerable importance in

 

 

cases of damage involving another country, the frequent differences of opinion

 

 

on the international private law connection often pose an obstacle to an amicable

 

 

resolution of disputes and thus cause considerable legal costs. Harmonisation of

 

European liability law could thus lead to a noticeable reduction of legal disputes

 

 

and thus the consequential expenses of cases involving damage that have an in-

 

 

ternational aspect. Last but not least, European citizens – who are encouraged to

 

 

move around in the European Union – cannot be expected to be very understand-

 

 

ing that, in the case of an accident, they are treated very differently depending on

 

 

which legal system is applicable.

 

 

8 / 8

 

 

Bearing in mind all the negative aspects associated with international cases of

 

 

damage due to the many different legal systems involved, it is natural to dream of

 

 

a uniform law in the EU10. At present this is certainly still a dream which, however,

 

 

 

 

 

 

10

See on this topic – partly in English, partly in German – Faure / Koziol / Puntscher-Riekmann, Ver-

 

 

 

eintes Europa – Vereinheitlichtes Recht. Die Rechtsvereinheitlichung aus politikwissen-

 

 

 

schaftlicher, rechtsökonomischer und privatrechtlicher Sicht ( 2008 ); further Spier, The Eu-

ropean Group on Tort Law, in: Koziol / B.C. Steininger ( eds ), European Tort Law 2002 ( 2003 ) 541; Faure, How Law and Economics may Contribute to the Harmonisation of Tort Law in Europe, in: Zimmermann ( ed ), Grundstrukturen des Europäischen Deliktsrechts ( 2003 ) 31. On the importance of and different ways of harmonisation, particularly in contract law, see the article by Kadner, Die Zukunft der Zivilrechtskodifikation in Europa – Harmonisierung der alten Gesetzbücher oder Schaffung eines neuen ? Zeitschrift für Europäisches Privatrecht ( ZEuP ) 2005, 523; Grundmann, The Future of Contract Law, European Review of Contract Law ( ERCL ) 2011, 490; Magnus, Harmonization and Unification of Law by the Means of General Principles, in: Fogt ( ed ), Unification and Harmonization of International Commercial Law ( 2012 ) 161; Gomez / Ganuza, An Economic Analysis of Harmonization Regimes: Full Harmonization, Minimum Harmonization or Optional Instrument ? ERCL 2011, 275.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

 

  Preliminary remarks

 

689

 

 

 

 

at least seems partly feasible, in particular for the law of contract11 and possibly also for the law of damages12. Nonetheless, the question of whether this is a happy dream or a nightmare is still open.

II.  Today’s state of affairs

The European Union already advances the unification, or at least a harmonisation,

8 / 9

of private law of the Member States, namely by way of directives and regulations.

 

This is the case not only in the area of contract law13 but also to some extent of tort

 

law; the most important example in the latter area is the directive on product li-

 

ability14.

 

Furthermore, the decisions of the Court of Justice of the European Union

8 / 10

( CJEU ) contribute to harmonisation and sometimes create completely new rules –

 

acting like a legislator. The most sensational example is the development of state

 

liability: consumers, for example, have a claim against the state if it does not cor-

 

rectly implement EU directives which have a protective purpose in respect of con-

 

sumers and a consumer suffers a loss therefrom. As a result, the state is liable

 

even for the legislative acts of the parliament – a liability which was previously al-

 

most unknown in the Member States15.

 

Last but not least, in the last years academics and judges have contributed in a

8 / 11

less obvious way to the harmonisation of European private law16.

 

Therefore, as realists we have to accept that the question is no longer whether

8 / 12

we want harmonisation of law in the EU since it is already a fact which cannot be

 

denied and we must come to terms with this development. Thus, what is on the

 

11See in particular the Communication from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament on European contract law of 11. 7. 2001, COM ( 2001 ) 398 final, Official Journal ( OJ ) C 255 of 13. 09. 2001, 1–44.

12There are already two proposals for the future drafting of a European law of damages, one from the European Group on Tort Law ( EGTL ), which collaborates with the European Centre of Tort and Insurance Law ( ECTIL ) and the Research Institute for European Tort Law of the Austrian Academy of Sciences ( ETL ), and one from the Study Group on a European Civil Code ( SGECC ).

13See the recent Proposal for a Regulation on a Common European Sales Law, COM ( 2011 ) 635 final; further, eg, Directive 2011 / 83 / EU of the EP and the Council of 25 October 2011 on consumer rights [ 2011 ] OJ L 304 of 22. 11. 2011, 64–88.

14Directive 85 / 374 / EEC.

15See on this topic with further details Tichý ( ed ), Odpovědnost státu za legislativní újmu. Staatshaftung für legislatives Unrecht ( 2012 ).

16L. Miller, The Notion of a European Private Law and a Softer Side to Harmonisation, in: Lobban / Moses ( eds ), The Impact of Ideas on Legal Development ( 2012 ) 265 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

690

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

agenda is not whether there should be a harmonisation of the law, but rather how harmonisation should take place17.

8 / 13 As to the quality of harmonisation, it must be said that in seeking to strike a balance, the European Union’s attempts to harmonise private law have unfortunately produced extemely negative results: the respective directives or regulations of the EU cover narrowly defined areas18. Such selective harmonisation leads however to a double shattering of the law19: firstly, the national legal systems become infiltrated by foreign provisions; secondly, the EU’s directives and regulations are not based on a consistent and overall concept and therefore are very often not in accordance with one another. Every directive of the European Union is a compromise between the varying national views and the outcome depends on national interests as well as the nationality and personality of the members of the Commission and the opinion of which legal system gets the upper hand over the other legal systems. All this is done without taking regard of a consistent overall system, which does not exist but would be imperative in order to aim at a legal system realising the idea of equal treatment and thus of justice. These isolated forays, highly unsuitable for harmonising legal systems, were probably fostered by the influence of common law under which one is accustomed to deciding from case to case, without taking into account other cases adequately in advance and thus also without even thinking of a coherent overall system20. The introductory remarks by Green / Cardi21 are characteristic of this way of thinking: » While courts thus ›make law‹, they do so by way of decisions in individual cases that then are applied in subsequent cases. Courts must decide only the issues presented by the facts of the case before them and, in doing so, they do not engage in the sort of general and prospective lawmaking in which legislatures engage. Thus, while a court may decide to reject contributory negligence and employ instead comparative negligence, it would not then attend to the many consequential issues that must be addressed once a regime of comparative negligence is adopted. Those matters would be left to future development as they arise in cases and are presented to courts. «

17On this and the following with further details Koziol, Comparative Law – A Must in the European Union: Demonstrated by Tort Law as an Example, Journal of Tort Law 2007, 4 ff.

18The investigations by Koziol / Schulze, Conclusio, in: Koziol / Schulze ( eds ), Tort Law of the European Community ( 2008 ) no 23 / 39 ff highlights, for example, that tort rules at Community level do not have much in common on a conceptual level and are solely created to provide remedies for an effective functioning of the Community in isolated areas.

19Cf eg, Hommelhoff, Zivilrecht unter dem Einfluss europäischer Rechtsangleichung, AcP 192 ( 1992 ) 102; Koziol, Ein europäisches Schadenersatzrecht – Wirklichkeit und Traum, JBl 2001, 29; Schwartz, Perspektiven der Angleichung des Privatrechts in der Europäischen Gemeinschaft, ZEuP 1994, 570; Smits / Letto-Vanamo, Introduction, in: Letto-Vanamo / Smits ( eds ), Coherence and Fragmentation in European Private Law ( 2012 ) 3 ff; Zimmermann, Die Europäisierung des Privatrechts und die Rechtsvergleichung ( 2006 ) 13.

20See on this also below nos 8 / 108 f and 140.

21Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 1.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

 

  Preliminary remarks

691

If not only the courts should proceed by way of deciding individual cases but also

 

 

 

the legislature takes a corresponding approach, it will be difficult to attain a con-

 

sistent and thus fair overall system, in particular if this involves the harmonisa-

 

tion of legal systems with different legal cultures and divergent solutions as re-

 

gards fundamental questions.

 

 

This criticism can be illustrated easily and objectively by the directive on prod-

8 / 14

uct liability, the most important existing example of harmonisation in the area of

 

tort law. This directive imposes a very rigorous strict liability regime on entrepre-

 

neurs for damage caused by defective products. But the reasons for establishing

 

such liability are uncertain and it is open to debate whether this provision fits into

 

an overall plan which takes regard of the whole area of liability of entrepreneurs.

 

For example, why is liability for services not included and what about the relation-

 

ship with other types of strict liability ? Further: is it really reasonable that strict

 

liability is provided for a carpenter if a stepladder breaks, as the ladder he made

 

is a moveable good, but that an entrepreneur is not strictly liable if the bridge he

 

designed collapses, as the bridge is not a moveable good ?

 

 

Besides in the area of directives and regulations, the lack of a basic concept

8 / 15

can also be observed in the case law of the Court of Justice of the European Com-

 

munity. An impressive example in tort law is the jurisprudence on Member States’

 

liability for a violation of EU Community law22. The CJEU established a liability

 

which resembles result-oriented liability which is independent of any misbehav-

 

iour of the state. As mentioned earlier, such liability is new to the legal systems of

 

nearly all the Member States. Moreover, the Court has very strange opinions with

 

regard to causation, which do not fit in with the approaches of most of the na-

 

tional legal systems in respect of this issue.

 

 

Further, it must be pointed out that not only those who design the EU’s direc-

8 / 16

tives and regulations, but also the CJEU, have a deplorable lack of knowledge of

 

fundamental functions, prerequisites, aims and legal consequences of the individual legal instruments and also of their interplay. In this connection, the awareness of the necessity that certain requirements have to be appropriately linked to certain legal consequences appears to be diminishing. For example: according to Directive 2007 / 64 / EC on payment services, the payer’s payment service provider has to refund to the payer the amount of a non-executed payment transaction in the case of liability ( art 75 ). Although the wording gives the impression that the issue at stake is liability under the law of damages, astonishingly enough, fault

22In more detail Koziol, Staatshaftung für die Nichtbeachtung von EU-Recht. Einige kritische Punkte, in: Tichý ( ed ), Staatshaftung für legislatives Unrecht 150 ff; Schoisswohl, Staatshaftung wegen Gemeinschaftsrechtsverletzung ( 2002 ) 273 ff; Tietjen, Das System des gemeinschaftsrechtlichen Staatshaftungsrechts: Eine Darstellung der Haftungsdogmatik vor dem Hintergrund der dynamischen Rechtsprechung des Europäischen Gerichtshofes ( 2010 ); Dörr ( ed ), Staatshaftung in Europa. Nationales und Unionsrecht ( 2013 ).

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

692

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

is not a requirement. Ultimately, this could be justified because in substance the provider’s obligation is one under the law of unjust enrichment. However, if one accepts this, it seems quite unreasonable that art 78 rules that no liability at all exists in the case of abnormal and unforeseeable circumstances beyond the provider’s control. Such grounds for exemptions are acceptable if compensation of imputable damage under tort law or under contractual liability rules is at stake but not under the law of unjust enrichment: irrespective of the reasons for nonexecution, there is no justification at all for granting the provider the amount he should have transferred.

8 / 17 Another example is set by the CJEU: after the recent judgment in the case Gebr. Weber and Putz, the consumer’s warranty claims independent of fault in cases of defective goods being delivered also cover the costs of disassembly of the defective item and assembly of the item delivered in replacement; other consequential loss sustained by the purchaser resulting from the defectiveness are, however, not covered by the warranty in the eyes of the CJEU. Since the costs of the disassembly of the defective item and the assembly of the replacement item are no longer part of the performance within the equivalence relationship, it is already wrong in principle to allow such costs to be covered by warranty rights as these are directed at bringing about the balance desired by the parties between performance and counter-performance23. The issue is not the rendering of the promised performance itself but who bears the consequential costs that first arise due to the defective performance and therefore there is no sufficient reason to impose the burden of such costs on the trader without considering any grounds for imputation, in particular fault. It must be emphasised that granting a no-fault based claim for compensation of the costs of disassembly and assembly, ie of the damage consequential to defectiveness, gravely flouts a fundamental concern of our legal system, specifically that legal consequences and the prerequisites thereof in terms of factual elements of the infringement must be proportionate: this is one of the prerequisites for a consistent overall system that complies with the principle of equal treatment and thus the fundamental concept of justice24. The case law of the CJEU also leads to a contradiction in value judgements, irreconcilable in that it only provides for no-fault based liability in respect of disassembly and assembly costs but not for all other losses consequential to defectiveness, for example, the disadvantages that arise before the defect is remedied due to the goods delivered or the thing in which the defective good is installed being unusable. No persuasive arguments can be found to support distinguishing between different types of loss consequential to defectiveness, resulting in serious disadvantages.

23On this F. Bydlinski, System und Prinzipien des Privatrechts ( Nachdruck 2013 ) 181 f; cf also Hassemer, Heteronomie und Relativität in Schuldverhältnissen­ ( 2007 ) 271 ff.

24See Koziol, Basic Questions I, no 2 / 95.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

 

  Preliminary remarks

693

 

 

 

 

 

In addition to all these deficiencies, it must be stressed that quite often the

8 / 18

quality of the respective directives or regulations and also the judgments25 is de-

 

plorable, as some of the individual provisions are not based on a convincing idea,

 

and their concept is not understandable. This can once again be shown by the di-

 

rective on product liability. The reasons given for this directive point out that en-

 

trepreneurs’ liability must cover only defective goods which have been produced

 

industrially. The idea behind this was that industrial mass production causes a

 

special danger, namely the unavoidable risk of delivering defective products; it is

 

the problem of the so-called » Ausreisser « or » runaways «. Even with utmost care it

 

is not possible to produce only flawless goods or at least to withdraw all defective

 

products from circulation. However, this idea would not justify establishing liabil-

 

ity for defects caused by the products’ design. But what is even worse, the final

 

version of the directive does not take any regard of the above-mentioned reason

 

given for strict liability and also includes defective products of craftsmen, land-

 

lords, farmers and artists. It seems highly problematic that a great part of the di-

 

rective’s provisions are in clear conflict with the only valid reason behind it which

 

was explicitly stated at the beginning of the drafting process. Also, the lawmaker

 

has never even attempted to justify the extended application of strict liability and

 

it seems difficult to find any convincing arguments in favour of such broad and

 

very strict liability – at least nobody has been able to come up with any.

 

 

All these shortcomings mean that the European legal systems are drifting

8 / 19

away from a well thought-out, consistent system which follows the idea of equal

 

treatment. Pierre Widmer26 therefore rightly diagnosed that, in the area of tort law,

 

the EU provisions are even more inconsistent than the national provisions and

 

that there is no recognisable overall concept. As a result, Community tort law is a mere torso. Thus, the legal systems correspond less and less with the fundamental idea of justice, namely the principle of equal treatment.

III.  How to proceed ?

Of course, quite a significant number of the deficiencies could be avoided by tak- 8 / 20 ing more time and more care in designing directives as well as regulations and in drafting judgments. But there can be no doubt that unification and harmonisa-

25Lorenz, Einund Ausbauverpflichtung­ des Verkäufers bei der kaufrechtlichen Nacherfüllung, Neue Juristische Wochenschrift ( NJW ) 2011, 2042, referred to the quality of the decision CJEU 16. 6. 2011, joined cases C-65 / 09 ( Gebr. Weber ) and C-87 / 09 ( Putz ) as terrible.

26P. Widmer, Die Vereinheitlichung des europäischen Schadenersatzrechts aus der Sicht eines Kontinentaleuropäers, Revue Hellénique de Droit International 99 ( 1999 ) 52.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

694

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

tion are awkward and run beyond this into fundamental difficulties27: national legal systems are part of the traditional culture of the respective countries and determine the social life in that country. A general European codification, or even the unification or harmonisation of some areas, could be a far-reaching break from tradition, although – as mentioned before – parts of the European legal systems, especially the law of obligations, are influenced by Roman law and thus correspond to some extent. Further, as many European legal systems developed independently from one another over centuries, largely diverging legal cultures and habitual ways of thinking have to be reconciled. Therefore, it will be timeconsuming, strenuous, hard and to some extent frustrating to strive towards the goal of a general consistent concept for the harmonisation of European private law, something which is urgently needed as every community needs a fair and functioning legal system. Nevertheless, one should not condemn the EU as a whole or only complain about the situation and the difficulties, but try to improve the EU, to influence the harmonisation process and to overcome the hurdles. Therefore, the decisive question is how we can improve the quality of harmonisation of the legal systems of the Member States.

8 / 21 I am convinced that we can reach the goal of reasonable harmonisation or unification of tort law in the EU only by drawing up as a first step a new and consistent concept which is acceptable to all or at least to nearly all of the Member States28. Fortunately, as already mentioned, two working groups have already designed such tort law concepts; the European Group on Tort Law – which published its Principles of European Tort Law in 200529 – and the Study Group on a European Civil Code together with the Research Group on Existing EC Private Law ( Acquis Group ) – which designed a Draft Common Frame of Reference, presented to the public in 200830. Although a highly important step forward has been made by drafting these concepts, it still seems necessary to address some basic questions of tort law in addition. When drafting the first concepts, it is of course not possible to discuss all the fundamental questions in desirable profundity. Nevertheless, there is a need to do this, as it is the fundamentals that ground the decisive

27See on this Wagner in: Koziol / Steininger, European Tort Law 2005, 656 ff; Koziol, Rechtsvereinheitlichung auf europäischer Ebene aus privatrechtlicher Sicht, in: Faure / Koziol / PuntscherRiekmann, Vereintes Europa – Vereinheitlichtes Recht 50 ff; Grigoleit, Der Verbraucheracquis und die Entwicklung des Europäischen Privatrechts, AcP 210 ( 2010 ) 363 ff. W. Doralt, Strukturelle Schwächen in der Europäisierung des Privatrechts, Eine Prozessanalyse der jüngeren Entwicklungen, Rabels Zeitschrift für ausländisches und internationales Privatrecht ( RabelsZ ) 75 ( 2011 ) 260.

28Koziol / Schulze, Conclusio, in: Koziol / Schulze ( eds ), Tort Law of the European Community ( 2008 ) no 23 / 67 ff.

29EGTL, Principles.

30von Bar / Clive / Schulte-Nölke ( eds ), Principles, Definitions and Model Rules of European Private Law. Draft Common Frame of Reference ( 2009 ).

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

 

  Preliminary remarks

695

differences between juridical orders, and therefore a comprehensive review of the

 

 

 

foundations of tort systems is required.

 

 

I am convinced that the aim of harmonisation will be attainable only by fur-

8 / 22

ther intensive work on a comparative basis31: first of all, we have to know even more

 

about the fundamental ideas of other legal systems to better understand each

 

other and to explore the different legal cultures and the ways of thinking in other

 

countries. By doing so we will recognise the common bases, receive many valu-

 

able incentives, will be inspired by alternative solutions and discover new tools

 

for solving problems, become more open-minded for different ideas and increase

 

the understanding of fundamental perspectives; we will learn which differences in

 

legal culture we have to take regard of and will know which largely diverging habit-

 

ual ways of thinking have to be reconciled. By these means we will also recognise

 

the borderlines of acceptable harmonisation.

 

 

But as to comparative law, it must be pointed out that the more different the

8 / 23

foreign legal systems are, the more dangerous it is to draw inspiration from these

 

systems. When I say » different « I not only refer to the differences in parts of pri-

 

vate law, eg tort law, or the entire private law, but also to fundamental divergences in the whole legal systems32, eg including the social security system or criminal law because they may have the greatest influence on tort law.

IV.  Different legal cultures33

A.General differences of the legal systems

First of all, one has to consider the differences between the English common law 8 / 24 system and the Continental civil law systems: the characteristic feature of the Continental legal systems is that they are codified, in contrast to English case law. Even

more important is that the concept of a Civil Code presupposes that the human

31See the recommendation by Markesinis, Comparative Law in the Courtroom and Classroom ( 2003 ) 157 ff. See also Markesinis et al, Concerns and Ideas about the Developing English Law of Privacy ( And How Knowledge of Foreign Law Might Be of Help ), American Journal of Comparative Law ( Am J Comp L ) 52 ( 2004 ) 133.

32Cf Markesinis, Comparative Law 167 ff.

33The special issue of the Journal of European Tort Law ( JETL ) on » Cultures of Tort Law in Europe « is recommended: Oliphant, Culture of Tort Law in Europe, JETL 2012, 147; Borghetti, The Culture of Tort Law in France, JETL 2012, 158; Fedtke, The Culture of German Tort Law, JETL 2012, 183; Andersson, The Tort Law Culture ( s ) of Scandinavia, JETL 2012, 210; Lewis / Morris, Tort Law Culture in the United Kingdom: Image and Reality in Personal injury Compensation, JETL 2012, 230.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

696

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

intellect is capable of capturing the underlying structure of the law and presenting it in a systematic and comprehensive manner.

8 / 25 As legal systems with both common law and codified law coexist in the European Union, lawmaking by the courts is juxtaposed with lawmaking by the legislature. Any harmonisation or unification of law can, however, ultimately only be achieved via statutory regulation; thus, English law would have to change fundamentally. Although even in the area of common law, statutory laws are increasingly frequent, above all due to EU regulations and the transposition of EU directives, this would still be a very considerable step; ie a fundamental change of the process of lawmaking. However, the difference would be smoothed over not only because even in common law systems statutory law is increasingly usual but above all because the law of damages in particular is a field in which judge-made law also plays a very important role due to the diversity of problems, technical and social developments and the unsatisfactory statutory bases in the Continental European legal systems34.

8 / 26 However, as mentioned earlier, there are also quite significant divergences between the » legal families « under civil law, eg the Germanic and the Romance or Scandinavian, and even members within one legal family show fundamental differences. Let us take for example two German-speaking countries: the Austrian and the German Codes date from different times – 1811 and 1900 respectively – and therefore the Austrian Code is a product of the » Age of Enlightenment « whereas the German Code is strongly influenced by the theory of Pandectism, which is based on Roman law. The basic ideas have a lasting influence on the respective legal systems as a whole.

8 / 27 Also in respect of allocating the duties between the legislator and the courts there are significant differences not only between the common law countries – with the dominant role of case-law designed by the courts – and the Continental civil law countries, but also between the Continental civil law systems based on codifications. It is, for example, obvious that on the one hand the French Code civil, the Austrian Allgemeine Bürgerliche Gesetzbuch and also the Dutch Code prefer flexible general principles over detailed casuistic provisions, thus entrusting the courts to apply the provisions of the law to individual cases, and on the other hand the German Bürgerliche Gesetzbuch tends toward strict and detailed rules without enough scope for development.

34Hopf, Das Reformvorhaben, in: Griss / Kathrein / Koziol ( eds ), Entwurf eines neuen österreichischen Schadenersatzrechts ( 2006 ) 18; Jansen, Codifications, Commentators and Courts in Tort Law: the Perception and Application of the Civil Code and the Constitution by the German Legal Profession, in: Lobban / Moses ( eds ), The Impact of Ideas on Legal Development ( 2012 ) 201 f.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

 

  Preliminary remarks

 

697

 

 

 

 

However, I do not intend to deal in any more detail with these general char-

8 / 28

acteristics of culture which are well known, rather I want to embark on some differences in legal culture which are decisive for the design and development of tort law.

B.The notion of tort law

Even setting this goal brings us, however, to a very basic problem, namely the is- 8 / 29 sue of which field of law we are talking about in the first place. The meaning of the German word » Schadenersatzrecht « and the corresponding terms in other Continental European legal systems, on the one hand, and the usual name » law of torts «

in the common law on the other hand, are extremely different and point to fundamentally different underlying concepts. This must be taken into account again and again in the following paragraphs35, but so much can already be said: the Continental laws of damages are somewhat homogenous legal areas based on the relevant basic prerequisites and the resulting legal consequence, namely claims directed at compensation for damage. In contrast, common law proceeds on the basis of a multitude – approximately 7036 – of individual » torts « with very different prerequisites but also completely different legal consequences. It is highly significant for our purposes here that by no means all torts require that damage has occurred and while » damages « are frequently provided for as a legal consequence, this is not always the case, as the law of torts equally well concerns claims for surrender of property, cease and desist injunctions and disgorgement of profits. Finally, damages too are of the most various types and by no means always directed at compensating damage. This applies rather only to » compensatory damages «, which are aimed at compensating damage, but not to restitutionary, exemplary or punitive, nominal or contemptuous damages. The » law of torts « is thus an extremely inhomogeneous area of law that only serves the compensation of damage caused to a certain extent, albeit a very great extent. Only the law of those torts that provide for compensatory damages thus corresponds to the law of damages in the German-speaking and the other Continental legal systems. Only within this context can parallels be drawn and ideas adopted. This does not seem to have been stressed enough hitherto but should be taken into account as broadly as possible in the following discussion.

35On this below nos 8 / 118 ff and 146; in more detail Koziol, Schadenersatzrecht und Law of Torts. Unterschiedliche Begriffe und unterschiedliche Denkweisen, Magnus-FS ( 2014 ) 61 ff; idem, Schadenersatzrecht and the Law of Torts: Different terms and different ways of thinking, JETL 2014, 257 ff.

36See Oliphant, General Overview, England and Wales, in: Winiger / Koziol / B.A. Koch / Zimmermann ( eds ), Digest of European Tort Law II: Essential Cases on Damage ( 2011 ) 1 / 12 no 1.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

698

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

C.The rule » casum sentit dominus « and the social security system

8 / 30 A further difference in culture: I begin my book, » Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Germanic Perspective «37, by pointing to the rule » casum sentit dominus «, which derives from Roman law and expresses the idea that a person who suffers damage must in principle bear this damage himself. There must be particular reasons to justify allowing the victim to pass the damage on to another person. Thus, the accent is more on corrective justice than on distributive justice. At least the same is true for the United Kingdom38. France, on the other hand – differing from the other Continental European countries – emphasises a victim-oriented approach in tort law,39 starting with the principle » neminem laedere «40, and thus underlines the idea of distributive justice. According to Askeland’s contribution to this project41, solutions of distributive justice also enjoy broad support in Scandinavia. It is thought fair that one who has suffered damage should receive compensation.

8 / 31 These differences in tort law are less important in the area of personal injury because there they are levelled out largely by social security systems. This seems to be true for all EU Member States, at least for the German-speaking countries42 as well as for France43, Hungary44, Poland45, the Scandinavian countries46 and the United Kingdom47, in contrast to the much less exhaustive American social security system. Even though the varying cultures of compensation under tort law are adjusted insofar by social security systems, nonetheless the differences between the individual social security systems create astonishing differences in respect of tortfeasors’ liability. The extensive compensation of victims in Scandinavia is achieved by overlapping tort law, in the area of personal injuries, to a large extent with rules of insurance and social security schemes; most impressive of all is that the legislator additionally abolished the social security institutions’ right of recourse48. Therefore, with respect to personal injuries, the Scandinavian legal systems combine far-reaching compensation of the victim with the offender’s farreaching release from liability.

37Published in 2012.

38Oliphant, JETL 2012, 156.

39Moréteau, France no 1 / 1; see also Borghetti, JETL 2012, 158 f; Quézel-Ambrunaz, Fault, Damage and the Equivalence Principle in French Law, JETL 2012, 26 ff.

40Brun / Quézel-Ambrunaz, French Tort Law Facing Reform, JETL 2013, 80 ff.

41Askeland, Norway nos 2 / 2, 125. See also Andersson, JETL 2012, 216 ff.

42Basic Questions I, no 2 / 74 ff.

43Moréteau, France no 1 / 53 ff; Borghetti, JETL 2012, 164 f.

44Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 44 f.

45Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 36 f.

46Askeland, Norway no 2 / 2 ff; Andersson, JETL 2012, 219 f.

47Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 17 f; Lewis / Morris, JETL 2012, 232 ff.

48Askeland, Norway no 2 / 32; Andersson, JETL 2012, 220.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

 

  Preliminary remarks

 

699

 

 

 

 

Providing for the victim’s extensive compensation for losses caused by per-

8 / 32

sonal injuries via social security systems decreases the urgency of providing com-

 

prehensive compensation under tort law. Therefore, the popular argument that

 

the highest ranking protected interest deserves the most extensive protection by

 

tort law no longer seems to hold true as another legal instrument, even easier for

 

the victim to enforce, already makes sure of such protection. From the victim’s per-

 

spective, in this area, intensive protection under tort law is required only as far as

 

social security does not provide full compensation. Such loopholes probably do

 

not concern the most important interests of the victim to the highest degree. Seen

 

from the compensation aspect we, therefore, see that the conclusion that » the

 

highest ranking interests deserve the highest degree of protection under tort law «

 

is no longer convincing; rather, one would even have to say, in respect of the other

 

protection mechanisms, that the opposite is true.

 

 

Looking at the – in most countries broadly accepted – preventive effect of tort

8 / 33

law49, no problem arises as long as the social security system has the right to claim

 

recourse from the tortfeasor. From the offender’s perspective there is no change if

 

there is only a replacement of the creditor ( caused by shifting the claim from the

 

victim to the social insurer ). But if such recourse is abolished as under Scandina-

 

vian law, the question arises whether other legal instruments – eg criminal law –

 

have to be strengthened in order to attain the required deterrent effect.

 

 

These examples show that the interplay of tort law and social security law is

8 / 34

of the highest importance when designing tort law provisions. These realisations

 

may be of some influence when rating the EU’s product liability rules – the EU’s

 

main contribution to the field of tort law. As, in the case of damage to property,

 

only consequential loss is covered and only if the property was used mainly for private purposes, personal injuries is the predominant field of application. But this is – as we have just learned – exactly the area where victims enjoy extensive protection by the social security system and no urgent need for their additional protection by tort law can be diagnosed. Thus, one could say that the producer’s strict liability is solely an advantage for social insurers who can claim redress. But even this is not true under those legal systems which abolish the recourse action against the offender. In addition: under those legal systems any preventive effect of the product liability provisions is also missing. Bearing all of this in mind, the question as to what reasons or – in others words – which elements of liability can justify such rather producer’s strict liability gain importance and one begins to doubt whether there was really such an urgent need to impose strict liability on producers.

49See Basic Questions I, no 3 / 4 ff; Koziol, Prevention under Tort Law from a Traditional Point of View, in: Tichý / Hrádek ( eds ), Prevention in Law ( 2013 ) 135.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

700

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

D.Fault-based and strict liability

8 / 35 Quite different legal cultures in the area of tort law itself can be recognised, eg, with respect to the acceptance of strict liability; this area is further interesting because of the interplay between tort law and the compulsory insurance system. In the area of strict liability, European legal systems show much more diversity than in other areas of tort law50. On the one hand, the scale begins with the very farreaching French strict liability of the holder of a thing, the gardien. This strict liability is not based on the special dangerousness of plants or things but is independent of such ideas. This leads to astonishing results: a four-year-old child was sitting in the upper floor of a house on the windowsill drawing a picture with a pencil on a piece of paper. Unfortunately – in looking down – the child lost its balance and fell down still with its pencil in its small hands. The child was lucky as it fell on a pedestrian and not on the pavement but it injured the pedestrian with its pencil. The French court was of the opinion that the child is the gardien of the pencil and therefore strictly liable for the damage caused by the pencil. Perhaps in the middle is Germany’s legal system; special legislation establishes strict liability for the keepers of a variety of dangerous things. England is at the other end of the scale; the English legal system is very reluctant to recognise strict liability.

8 / 36 The absence of any strict liability for motor vehicles is perhaps the most marked difference between English law and that of most European countries. The majority of European legal systems have introduced strict liability in this area and it is important to note that they have coupled their liability rules with the imposition of compulsory insurance schemes as well as compensation funds. Consequently, while dangers resulting from the object as such ( which can move at high speed and cause substantial harm ) certainly were considered by the legislators in those jurisdictions, an overall view supports the impression that Israel Gilead’s following statement51 is true not only of Israel but also of Continental Europe: » The absolute liability attached to motor vehicles has been designed and actually functions as a tool for channelling the burden of road accidents to insurers. « Therefore, at least some notion of loss-spreading amongst those who profit from traffic seems to justify strict liability in those countries. It must be noted that, insofar as strict liability is concerned, a common core only exists in a very small area, eg in the area of nuclear energy, where international conventions exist.

50See in more detail B.A. Koch / Koziol, Comparative Conclusions, in: B.A. Koch / Koziol ( eds ), Unification of Tort Law: Strict Liability ( 2002 ) 395 ff.

51Gilead, Israel, in: Koch / Koziol ( eds ), Unification: Strict Liability no 45.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

 

  Preliminary remarks

 

701

 

 

 

 

E.

Punitve damages and the aims of the law of torts

 

A further serious difference between the common law and Continental European

8 / 37

legal systems exists: common law countries, especially the USA, but also – to a

 

lesser degree – England, Ireland52 and Israel53, think highly of punitive damages;

 

Continental European countries reject them54. This contrast stems from a funda-

 

mentally different way of thinking and from a focus on different aims of the law of

 

torts. As already explained above ( no 8 / 29 ), the law of torts in common law is an

 

extremely heterogeneous area of law as the numerous torts cover different factual

 

elements with widely varying legal consequences and by no means do they always

 

serve the goal of compensation of damage caused. As a result, also in the law of

 

torts, the door seems to be open to considering goals other than compensation of

 

damage. From this point of view it seems to be unproblematic that common law

 

legal systems underline the preventive function of tort law and allow the awarding

 

of punitive damages, amounting to a multiple of the loss suffered by the victim.

 

Nevertheless, such punitive damages do not comply with the idea of corrective jus-

 

tice, as they do not restore the plaintiff’s loss but instead give him a windfall while

 

disregarding the fundamental private law principle of bilateral justification55. Fur-

 

ther, by accepting punitive damages under tort law one oversteps the borderline

 

between private and criminal law and thus neglects criminal law’s fundamental

 

principles, namely eg nulla poena sine lege and rules on burden of proof56.

 

 

It is astonishing that most Continental European lawyers seem to feel much

8 / 38

less need for punitive damages, and thus less need to violate quite a number of

 

fundamental ideas, than their colleagues in the USA and England. The reasons for this phenomenon may be certain differences between the legal systems57. It seems possible that, under US law, punishment under criminal law is of less importance than in Continental Europe58; this may even be true to a higher degree for the area of administrative penalty law. Thus there may be a greater need for punitive damages

52Quill, Torts in Ireland 3 ( 2009 ) 569 ff.

53But Englard, Punitive Damages – A Modern Conundrum of Ancient Origin, JETL 2012, 18 ff, advocates a very restrictive approach to punitive damages: » the joining of ideas of retribution and deterrence into the compensatory process by means of punitive damages should be practiced only in exceptional circumstances and to a very limited extent «.

54An overall view is provided by the country reports in Koziol / Wilcox ( eds ), Punitive Damages: Common Law and Civil Law Perspectives ( 2009 ); Meurkens / Nordin ( eds ), The Power of Punitive Damages: Is Europe Missing Out ? ( 2012 ).

55Basic Questions I, no 2 / 59 with additional references. This principle in this respect is also supported by Weinrib, Corrective Justice ( 2012 ), in particular 2 ff, 15 ff, 35 f.

56On all these arguments see Weinrib, Corrective Justice 96 ff, and below no 8 / 157 f.

57On the differences in general see Magnus, Why is US Tort Law so Different ? JETL 2010, 102.

58Cf Sonntag, Entwicklungstendenzen der Privatstrafe ( 2005 ) 348 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

702

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

in the USA than in Europe. But there are a number of other possible reasons which I cannot elaborate on here59.

V.  Different ways of thinking

8 / 39 When trying to harmonise European law it is necessary to consider the difficulties caused by the various ways of thinking which are very different and which de-

 

veloped to diverse levels in the various legal families60. Illustrative examples are

 

the differences between the English, French and German ways of legal thinking61,

 

which can be seen when reading the country reports in this project.

8 / 40

The fact that English private law – and thus also the law of damages – is domi-

nated by case law influences the way it is applied: English courts and other bodies applying the law begin with a search for decisions made on the same or at least similar facts in another case and focus on the decision of a single case. Continen-

 

tal European lawyers, on the other hand, begin with a general, abstract rule, which

 

has been formulated by the legislator. The importance of this difference should

 

not, however, be overestimated, as the law of damages is largely judge-made law

 

after all in Continental European systems too.

8 / 41

This is compounded by the following: in the common law, too much emphasis

would seem to be placed on how only case-by-case decisions are to be made and no overall picture is to be drawn. Even a glance at the overall descriptions of the law of damages indicates that this is true only to a limited extent, even for decisions on single cases. Above all this case-by-case view is ultimately not sustainable in reality if decisions are to be reached in a coherent, understandable manner and to satisfy the principle of fairness to the effect that the same facts should be treated the same and different ones differently. In this respect the following considerations, which have already been described in more detail elsewhere, are relevant62: if the bodies applying the law, in particular the courts, must decide on a case, it is ab-

59 See in more detail Koziol, Comparative Report and Conclusions, in: Koziol / Wilcox ( eds ), Punitive Damages 54 ff.

60 See Ranieri, Europäisches Obligationenrecht 3 ( 2009 ) 2 f.

61 See Markesinis, Judicial Style and Judicial Reasoning in England and Germany, Cambridge Law Journal 59 ( 2000 ) 294; Markesinis, French System Builders and English Problem Solvers: Missed and Emerging Opportunities for Convergence of French and English Law, Texas International Law Journal ( Tex Int’l LJ ) 40 ( 2005 ) 663. Cf further Lundmark, Legal Science and European Harmonisation, The Law Quarterly Review 2014, 68; Perry, Relational Economic Loss: An Integrated Economic Justification for the Exclusionary Rule, Rutgers Law Review 56 ( 2004 ) 719, who gives an interesting example in the area of pure economic loss.

62 See McGrath / Koziol, Is Style of Reasoning a Fundamental Difference Between the Common Law and the Civil Law ? RabelsZ 78 ( 2014 ) 709 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

 

  Preliminary remarks

703

solutely clear from the beginning that an earlier decision is only applicable when

 

 

 

its facts are identical. Any and all deviations from the facts at issue inevitably give

 

rise to the question of whether the precedent set by an earlier decision, tailored to

 

the facts of that particular case, is still applicable because the material elements of

 

the facts are the same and any differences consist only in non-material points; or

 

whether the material elements are different but nonetheless to be seen as equiva-

 

lent; or whether the differences must lead to a different evaluation, ie the previous

 

decision is not applicable, even by way of analogy. This determination can only

 

be made in an objective, understandable way if the criteria used in the previous

 

decision to arrive at the evaluation in that case are identified and it is established

 

whether only immaterial elements of the facts deviate and the decision must thus

 

be the same. If, however, there are differences in points which are not clearly in-

 

significant, it must be considered whether the case should be treated in the same

 

way. This can only objectively be affirmed if it is possible to draw a more general

 

rule from the evaluation made in the previous decision, which also covers the fac-

 

tual elements now at issue, thus admitting of an application by analogy. If this is

 

not the case, differences in the facts necessitate different evaluations. If the latter

 

is the case, for lack of an applicable previous decision, the only remaining option

 

is to look for rules on the basis of evaluations that are more general and can be

 

derived from case law as a whole, which then can be applied to the facts at issue.

 

 

This shows that even in common law the elaboration of more general or even

8 / 42

very general rules is inevitable if decisions are to be objectively coherent, comply

 

with the principle of equal treatment and fit into a consistent overall system. The

 

procedure is thus the same as in the Continental European systems, only often

 

even more comprehensive as initially the more general rule must also be elabo-

 

rated whereas on the Continent it is available in legal codes.

 

 

As the courts in the common law jurisdictions have thus far already fulfilled

8 / 43

this task as a matter of course, since it is unavoidable, but not in full awareness of

 

so doing, the only task is to increase awareness in this respect, to reveal this pro-

 

cedure openly and to develop it more comprehensively. There is no difference in

 

principles, and therefore no fundamental difficulties must be feared in the con-

 

text of a changeover to codified law. Thus, the difference might perhaps be re-

 

duced to the statement that in common law the emergence of more general rules

 

tends to be somewhat neglected whereas in Continental European systems on the

 

other hand, there is too much focus on the general rules and the individual fea-

 

tures of the single case are sometimes neglected.

 

 

But as already mentioned there are even astonishing differences between the

8 / 44

legal systems on the Continent63: Germans tend to adopt a very systematic way of

 

63See Borghetti, JETL 2012, 179 f; Griss, How Judges Think: Judicial Reasoning in Tort Cases from a Comparative Perspective, JETL 2013, 247.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

704

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

thinking and usually try to give a convincing reason for decisions at both the legislative and the judicial stages. The French legislator and the Cour de cassation almost never give sufficient reasons and therefore one never knows why a case is solved in a particular way and one never knows beforehand how the next case will be solved.

8 / 45 Nevertheless, we need a consistent overall concept at the European level which can serve as a signpost for future directives by showing the European Union how directives can fit into a consistent overall system. Such a concept can further stimulate national legislators in respect of the future development of their national legal systems and – perhaps – ultimately provide a basis for a future common European tort law64. As we need such a concept, we have to overcome all difficulties; this will be not easy, it will require much knowledge, time and patience, openness for ideas we are unaccustomed to, willingness to accept compromises and last but not least hard work, first of all on a comparative basis. If all show good will and cooperate in a reasonable fashion, we will reach the goal, maybe not an ideal concept on the first go, but at least the basis for further improvement.

VI.  Method of designing the draft

8 / 46 When designing such a concept and when drafting provisions, different approaches can be taken. The European legislators have usually applied two different methods in this respect hitherto65: on the one hand, firm, detailed rules, and on the other hand, general, elastic rules which must be put into concrete terms by the courts66.

8 / 47 The basic rules of tort law provide very good examples of the difference. As mentioned above, the German Civil Code, the Bürgerliches Gesetzbuch ( BGB ), clearly tends towards the first-named method of firm, detailed rules:

8 / 48 § 823 Abs 1 BGB: » Whosoever unlawfully injures, intentionally or negligently, the life, body, health, freedom, property or other right of another person, has an obligation to the other person to compensate the resulting loss. «67

64As to the different means of harmonisation and unification see Taupitz, Europäische Privatrechtsvereinheitlichung heute und morgen ( 1993 ).

65As Nolan, Damage in the English Law of Negligence, JETL 2013, 260, points out, the common law system can be understood as a combination of these two approaches as it knows » nominate torts « and also the general principles of negligence liability.

66See on the following Koziol, Tort Liability in the French ‚Code civil‘ and the Austrian ‚Allgemeines Bürgerliches Gesetzbuch‘, in: Fairgrieve ( ed ), The Influence of the French Civil Code on the Common Law and Beyond ( 2007 ) 261 ff; idem, Begrenzte Gestaltungskraft von Kodifikationen ? Am Beispiel des Schadenersatzrechts von ABGB, Code civil und BGB, in: Festschrift 200 Jahre ABGB I ( 2011 ) 469 ff.

67Translation by Fedtke / von Papp in: Oliphant / B.C. Steininger ( eds ), European Tort Law: Basic Texts ( 2011 ) 93.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

 

  Preliminary remarks

705

 

 

 

 

 

The rules in the French Code civil and the Austrian Civil Code, the ABGB, both

8 / 49

of which are almost 100 years older than the BGB, on the other hand, are formu-

 

lated in a more general and elastic manner:

 

 

Article 1382 Code civil: » Tout fait quelconque de l’homme qui cause à autrui un

8 / 50

dommage, oblige celui par la faute duquel il est arrivé, à le réparer. « ( » Any act what-

 

ever of man, which causes damage to another, obliges the one by whose fault it oc-

 

curred, to compensate it. «68 )

 

 

The wording of § 1295 ( 1 ) ABGB is similar: » Every person is entitled to claim com-

8 / 51

pensation from the wrongdoer for the damage the latter has culpably inflicted upon

 

him; the damage may have been caused by breach of a contractual duty or indepen-

 

dently of any contract … « 69.

 

 

The precise list of protected goods in § 823 ( 1 ) BGB contains more information

8 / 52

than is covered by the very generally worded blanket clauses in art 1382 Code civil

 

and § 1295 ( 1 ) ABGB. However, the fact that the German legislator has ruled on far

 

more details means that, due to the rigidity of the provisions, any wrong decisions

 

of the legislator also have a more noticeable effect, besides which statutory rules

 

are also more likely to become inappropriate due to social, technical or economic

 

changes, while the indefinite scopes of the Code civil and the ABGB allow the

 

courts room for manoeuvre in order to keep up with changes.

 

 

Moreover, it must be noted that the German approach to formulating provi-

8 / 53

sions has not led to legal certainty, one example being pure economic loss. Pure eco-

 

nomic interests are not covered at all by § 823 ( 1 ) BGB. German jurists feel that this

 

is too restrictive70 and, therefore, have turned to § 826 BGB, the rule on liability in

 

case of behaviour contra bonos mores and have overstretched this provision. For

 

example, intentional interference with contractual relations is always considered

 

to be contrary to public policy; therefore, in essence contractual relations are gen-

 

erally protected against intentional interference. In addition, § 826 BGB requires

 

intent, but courts and scholars take a very broad-minded approach to the effect

 

that gross negligence is equal to intent.

 

 

Further, Germans also paved the way for claims on compensation for pure

8 / 54

economic loss by expanding the area of contractual liability, in which context pure

 

economic loss has to be compensated. Therefore, culpa in contrahendo and » positive Forderungsverletzungen « ( violation of duties of care between the parties to a contract, even if the contract is null and void ) have been declared to belong to the area of contractual liability although the relevant duties are not established by

68Translation by Moréteau in: Oliphant / B.C. Steininger ( eds ), Basic Texts 85.

69Translation by B.C. Steininger in: Oliphant / B.C. Steininger ( eds ), Basic Texts 3.

70G. Wagner in MünchKomm, BGB V 6 ( 2013 ) § 823 no 249.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

706

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

agreement of the parties. German lawyers also use conjuring tricks to try to establish » Verkehrssicherungspflichten « 71 to protect pure economic interests.

8 / 55 It seems that German lawyers have become accustomed to all of these dubious manoeuvres because they have been indoctrinated since their legal childhood72. However, an outside observer gets a strong impression that because the code is so strict, our German colleagues end up trying to get around its provisions in rather illegal ways, by circumventing the statutes and by the famed » Flucht in die Generalklauseln « ( escape into the blanket clauses ) – the commentaries on the general clauses § 242 and § 826 BGB really speak volumes. Such – broadly speaking – illegal proceedings are a habit-forming drug and have led German courts and scholars to become accustomed to ignoring fundamental value judgements and decisions of the legislator without any sense of shame. All of this produces an astonishing result: the rather generous, even sloppy, Austrians respect their code to a much greater degree than the orderly Germans.

8 / 56 A lesson on legal policy ought to be drawn from this: if the legislator tries to restrict the courts’ room to manoeuvre to an unreasonable extent with firm, detailed rules, it ultimately achieves the opposite effect and legal certainty results to a lesser degree than with more elastic provisions73.

8 / 57 However, we must now take a glance at § 1295 ABGB and compare its solution for pure economic loss with the equivalent German rule. At first sight, we see that this provision says nothing about the protection of pure economic interests. One can only infer that according to its wording it seems possible to claim compensation for pure economic loss as § 1295 rules that everyone is entitled to demand compensation of the person who did him harm by fault. Nonetheless, the decisive questions as to what extent pure economic interests enjoy protection and when causing pure economic loss violates a duty of care are not answered.

8 / 58 A glance at French tort law reveals how much room to manoeuvre is left by provisions like those of the ABGB on tort law: although the wording of the tort law provisions of the French Code civil is nearly the same as in those of the ABGB, French tort law is not only totally different from today’s Austrian tort law, but is also very different from French tort law at the beginning of the 19 th century on the same legal bases as today.

71The construct » Verkehrssicherungspflichten « has been described by Markesinis / Unberath, The German Law of Torts 4 ( 2002 ) 86, as follows: » whoever by his activity or his property establishes in everyday life a source of potential danger which is likely to affect the interests and rights of others, is obliged to ensure their protection against the risks thus created by him «.

72Cf on the following Koziol, Glanz und Elend der deutschen Dogmatik, AcP 212 ( 2012 ) 9 ff, 60.

73See F. Bydlinski, Juristische Methodenlehre und Rechtsbegriff 2 ( 1991 ) 533 f.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

 

  Preliminary remarks

 

707

 

 

 

 

Such open provisions already pose problems in a national legal system, but

8 / 59

even more so in rules which should unify European private law, because they will

 

be interpreted in the individual Member States in very different ways as legal tra-

 

dition in each country differs to quite some extent.

 

 

I feel that a middle course would be reasonable and that, therefore, the flex-

8 / 60

ible system, designed by Walter Wilburg 74 on a comparative basis, can give valuable

 

support75 and show how to reconcile the very different ways of drafting codes – eg

 

in Germany on the one side and in France and Austria on the other side – which

 

seem to be a formidable hurdle in harmonising European tort law 76.

 

 

Wilburg makes two fundamental observations77: first, he recognises the plural-

8 / 61

ity of independent valuations and purposes inherent in large legal complexes. The law may thus not be understood, interpreted and applied from the perspective of a single guiding idea. However, this must not be allowed to lead to a discretionary jurisprudence of countless unpredictable ad hoc viewpoints that may be alternately observed or ignored in isolated decision-making processes. On the contrary: all basic guidelines inherent in a given area of the law have to be observed in the light of their specific interaction in certain types of cases, that is to say in a generalised context. Wilburg calls these independent fundamental values » elements « or » forces «; one could also say » factors « or » system-forming principles «78. The plurality and autonomous weight of Wilburg’s principles clearly distinguish his theory from all attempts to explain and apply major areas of the law on the basis of any single fundamental idea. Such attempts always necessitate the over-em- phasis of some basic values and purposes by means of fictional extension and the downgrading of others, despite their autonomous importance. Wilburg therefore opposes all attempts to provide monocausal explanations of tort law79 based on exclusive principles such as fault. This view has already become widely accepted today: for instance, it is recognised that besides fault, above all a high degree of dangerousness deriving from things or actions is of decisive importance; having

74Wilburg, Die Entwicklung eines beweglichen Systems im bürgerlichen Recht ( 1950 ); idem, Zusammenspiel der Kräfte im Aufbau des Schuldrechts, AcP 163 ( 1964 ) 346 ff.

75This is clearly the prevailing opinion in Hungary, see Menyhárd, Ungarn no 4 / 18.

76See the reservations pointed out by Brun / Quézel-Ambrunaz, French Tort Law Facing Reform, JETL 2013, 80 ff.

77F. Bydlinski, A » Flexible System « Approach for Contract Law, in: Hausmaninger / Koziol / Rabello / Gilead ( eds ), Developments in Austrian and Israeli Law ( 1999 ) 10.

78On the relation between Wilburg’s system and the ideas of the theory of principles, see F. Bydlinski, Die Suche nach der Mitte als Daueraufgabe der Privatrechtswissenschaft, AcP 204 ( 2004 ) 329 ff, as well as idem, Die » Elemente des beweglichen Systems «: Beschaffenheit, Verwendung und Ermittlung, in: Schilcher / Koller / Funk ( eds ), Prinzipien und Elemente im System des Rechts ( 2000 ) 9 ff.

79See the similar view of Englard, Punitive Damages – A Modern Conundrum of Ancient Origin, JETL 2012, 1, 19 who points out: » The importance of the concept of complementarity in the normative context lies in the mutually restraining effect of the contrasting values «.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

708

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

said that, economic circumstances, the gaining of profit and insurability may also play a role80.

8 / 62 Aside from the plurality of principles in a major area of the law, the flexible system emphasises their gradation; in other words, the » comparative « character of the » elements «. The legal consequence in a specific case results from the comparative strength of the elements in their interplay. The elements thus exhibit a clear, multifaceted structure of » more or less «. In the case of colliding principles, a compromise must be found by determining priorities.

8 / 63 It is important to point out that regard must be had not only to the gradations of the relevant elements in establishing a legal consequence but also the possibility of grading the legal consequences.

8 / 64 Criticism of the flexible system is certainly justified insofar as the method must still be refined and the application improved. However, this criticism is very often also based on the misapprehension that the disciples of this system are aiming at rules as flexible, uncertain and hazy as possible. However, this is not true at all and therefore akin to defamation. The leading scholar of the flexible system, Franz Bydlinski81, underlines quite a different basic idea – I quote: » Insofar as there are typical, clearly comprehensible facts, also as regards the consequences of a rule, the requirements of legal certainty and pragmatism, ie in this context predictable and simple application of law, and moreover also fairness and equality, support adherence to the system of fixed rules and prohibitions within the legislative system. Also in cases where legal certainty is one of the particular aims of a law, there will be no ( or at least very little ) room for  flexible enclaves. A basically flexible law on bills of exchange, real property law, procedural or punitive law is certainly impossible. «

8 / 65 Due to the complexity of the problems and the variety of the facts in different cases, it is by no means always possible to design firm rules in private law82. But even then Wilburg is not in favour of formulating sets of merely discretionary rules which can be either observed or ignored altogether in the decision-making process at random; on the contrary. However, the flexible system offers a middle course between rules with firm and strict elements and vague general clauses: by

80Cf Koziol, Basic Questions I, no 6 / 1 ff.

81Bydlinski, Juristische Methodenlehre und Rechtsbegriff 534.

82This is not always adequately taken into account in criticism, for example also of PETL, see for instance Wagner in: Koziol / Steininger, European Tort Law 2005, 666 ff. The use of very sketchy terms, such as » wrongfulness «, without listing relevant aspects to be weighed up against each other can lead in any case only to less definiteness and thus more uncertainty. Neither has anyone managed yet to establish a clear, fixed rule on compensation of purely economic interests; naturally it would neither be appropriate to determine that there is simply no liability for pure economic damage nor that there should generally be compensation. Hence the criticism remains rather unhelpful so long as it does not simultaneously manage to offer better solutions – which, however, has not yet been the case.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

 

  Preliminary remarks

 

709

 

 

 

 

describing the decisive factors which the judge has to take into consideration, the legislator can reach a much higher level of concretisation and considerably restrict the discretion of the judge. As such, the decision of the court becomes foreseeable and understandable on the one hand and still allows regard to be had to the variety of facts in different cases in a guided manner, on the other hand. The interplay of the different factors, which may be present in different intensities, is decisive for the legal consequence.

One concluding remark: it is clear that the flexible system not only has spe- 8 / 66 cial merits as regards the development of national laws but also in particular in respect of harmonisation of laws as it provides an appropriate way to satisfy two opposing claims to the greatest extent possible, namely by not merely setting up blanket clauses in dire need of more specification on the one hand, or rigid rules

on the other, that cannot do justice to the multitude of individual cases and moreover hinder all adaptation to changed circumstances83. By stating the material factors to be taken into account by the judge, the system accomplishes a significant degree of specification, decisively limiting the discretion of the judge and rendering the decision foreseeable but also allowing consideration of the diversity of possible facts in a controlled manner. Thus, the flexible system is highly suitable for harmonising or unifying European law, as it offers a compromise between the German and the French / Austrian way of designing codes and as the factors deemed to be material in the various legal systems may be included and account can be taken of the variously weighted evaluations as far as possible84.

83On this Koziol, Das niederländische BW und der Schweizer Entwurf als Vorbilder für ein künftiges europäisches Schadensersatzrecht, ZEuP 1996, 587.

84For more detail in respect of all of the above see Koziol, Rechtswidrigkeit, bewegliches System und Rechtsangleichung, JBl 1998, 619; idem, Diskussionsbeitrag: Rechtsvereinheitlichung und Bewegliches System, in: Schilcher / Koller / Funk ( eds ), Regeln, Prinzipien und Elemente im System des Rechts ( 2000 ) 311 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

710

Part 1 Introduction

I.  The victim’s own risk and shifting of the damage as well as insurance-based solutions

A.Comparative law review

8 / 67 In Basic Questions I ( no 1 / 1 ff ), I discussed how in the German legal family the person who suffers damage must also bear the burden of such, unless there are special reasons that make it justifiable to facilitate shifting the damage to another person. However, I also pointed out that in today’s society there is an increasing perception that the individual must as far as possible be freed from every risk. This goal certainly cannot be achieved by – however generous – extension of the law of damages, as freeing someone from risk always requires – albeit sometimes very far-stretching – grounds for imputation which can justify shifting the burden of the damage from the victim to someone else. In the case of personal injury, however, social security systems have taken over the risks in a very extensive fashion independently of any grounds for imputation. The costs of these systems are by no means borne in full by the insured beneficiaries but to a large extent by the state and by employers. These social benefits, however, generally do not change the imputation of the damage under the law of damages as the social insurance institutions have rights of recourse against liable parties; there are, nonetheless, exceptions to this possibility of recourse under workers’ accident insurance laws when it comes to slight negligence on the part of the employer causing damage to the employee; such exceptions are supported above all by the argument that the employer fully or partly pays his employees’ social security contributions85. It is also noteworthy that the very emphatic efforts made towards the most extensive coverage of damage that has already been sustained seems to be the primary focus, although it would obviously make sense for a main goal of the overall legal system to be the hindrance of damage occurring in the first place.

8 / 68 In Hungarian law, the starting point is also that in principle the victim must bear his damage himself; nonetheless the situation in Hungary as described by

85See Basic Questions I, no 2 / 75. More details are provided by Karner / Kernbichler, Employers’ Liability and Workers’ Compensation: Austria, in: Oliphant / G. Wagner ( eds ), Employers’ Liability and Workers’ Compensation ( 2012 ) 63 ff, 95 f; Waltermann, Employers’ Liability and Workers’ Compensation: Germany, in: Oliphant / Wagner ( eds ), Employers’ Liability 274, 276 ff; G. Wagner, New Perspectives on Employers’ Liability – Basic Policy Issues, in: Oliphant / Wagner ( eds ), Employers’ Liability 567 f.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 1

  Introduction

 

711

Menyhárd displays the same tendency towards expanding liability for damage86.

 

 

One difference to the German legal family presented, however, is the stronger fo-

 

cus on the notion of preventing damage alongside the compensation principle.

 

The social benefits that apply in the health area, like those in the German legal

 

family, do not displace the law of damages since the tortfeasor’s liability is main-

 

tained in the form of the social insurance body’s right of recourse.

 

In relation to Japanese law too, the established starting point is that everyone

8 / 69

must bear the burden of damage sustained due to his own behaviour or by chance

 

himself87. Liability is extended here – as in many legal systems – by wide-ranging

 

objectification of fault88. The damaging party is not relieved of liability by social

 

security benefits here either as the insurers have rights of recourse against the

 

responsible party, except against negligent employers since such pay insurance

 

premiums89.

 

 

 

Neither does Oliphant90 express any doubt that all legal systems proceed on

8 / 70

the principle of » casum sentit dominus « in his report on English law in which he

 

points to the well-established rule of common law » let the loss lie where it falls «; this also ties in with the report by Green / Cardi on US law91. Oliphant also reports, however, on the tendency to extend duties to compensate. Concerns about this rule have led in common law to a social welfare system in the health sector92 and to insurance-based solutions93, at first mainly in the field of injury to workers94, though in this field the insurance-based solution partly emerged alongside the law of damages and partly suppressed it; later these rules developed into furtherreaching systems of social welfare. The availability of social benefits does not mean the injuring party is released from liability, rather compensation payments made by such are taken into account with respect to the corresponding social benefits or there will be rights of recourse95. A further extension of compensation pay-

86Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 1 f. The no-fault based liability described in detail based on misleading someone by information or advice is clearly no longer provided for in the new law.

87Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 2 f.

88Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 515 ff.

89See Yamamoto / Yoshimasa, Employers’ Liability and Workers’ Compensation: Japan, in: Oliphant / Wagner ( eds ), Employers’ Liability 339 f.

90Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 8 ff.

91Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 16.

92Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 17.

93Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 13 ff.

94Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 14 ff; Oliphant, Landmarks of No-Fault in the Common Law, in: van Boom / Faure ( eds ), Shifts in Compensation Between Private and Public Systems ( 2007 ) 44 ff; further Lewis, Employers’ Liability and Workers’ Compensation: England and Wales, in: Oliphant / Wagner ( eds ), Employers’ Liability 137 ff. For the USA in this respect Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 19 ff.

95See on this the critical considerations of Wagner in: Oliphant / Wagner ( eds ), Employers’ Liability 570 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

712

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

ments outside of the law of damages has been provided for in some common law systems, eg in the United Kingdom in particular for victims of crime96, as well as in Canada and Australia for victims of road traffic accidents. The general no-fault based compensation system in New Zealand is famous; this will be discussed further below.

8 / 71 Moréteau97 does say that in French law no description of the law of damages begins by mentioning the principle that the victim must bear his damage but also that in fact this would seem to be the common premise. He then discusses the above-mentioned tendency to relieve the victim of any and all risks and also my criticism to the effect that this overlooks the undeniable fact that compensation payments to the victim do not eliminate the loss from the world but only shift it to someone else, ie there is merely a shift of the damage and someone else suffers a disadvantage from having to cover the loss. Moréteau agrees with this but only limited to within the pure law of damages context and points to how the situation is changed by contractual insurance policies and the social insurance systems: in this manner it becomes the exception that the victim bears the damage; thus, there is a shift from commutative to distributive justice. This is in line with the broadly accepted opinion that it is better for society when its members bear risks together and thus follow a model based on solidarity. He writes that this political decision has proven to be viable. Moréteau also points out, however, that this cannot excuse the excesses of French law when it comes to extending liability.

8 / 72 This addresses two aspects important in relation to French law: on the one hand, picking up on the last point, the over-extension of the law of damages, and on the other hand, the covering of risks – with emphasis on the notion of solidarity – by systems outside of the law of damages. The latter consist of contractual insurance and social insurance, which, however – apart from the field of injury to workers by the employer98 – provide for rights of recourse against the responsible damaging party99, so that in this respect the damaging party is not relieved of any burden. In relation to understanding the French system, it is important that » in a French perspective, at least for practical purposes, civil liability is no longer a central but a marginal mechanism «100. Also significant is the comment101 that in France the task of deterrence is not ascribed primarily to the law of damages,

96Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 19.

97Moréteau, France no 1 / 1.

98See G’sell / Veillard, Employers’ Liability and Workers’ Compensation: France, in: Oliphant / Wagner ( eds ), Employers’ Liability 224 ff, 229 f: Workers’ compensation institutions have a right of recourse against the employer solely when it is established that her / his fault was inexcusable or intentional.

99Moréteau, France no 1 / 54.

100Moréteau, France no 1 / 13.

101Moréteau, France nos 1 / 7 and 68.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 1

  Introduction

713

rather this function is associated more and more strongly with criminal law. This

 

 

 

relates to the fundamental functions of the law of damages and the interplay be-

 

tween it and other fields of law, in which context considerable differences to the

 

German legal family can be identified.

 

 

 

In contrast there is no such wide gap between French and Scandinavian law,

8 / 73

the latter in fact even exceeding the French system when it comes to consideration

 

of the interests of the victim. As emphasised by Askeland102, while the Norwegian

 

law of damages is also based on the principle of » casum sentit dominus «, never-

 

theless the notion of distributive justice has found broad resonance and that of

 

commutative justice has been ever more displaced: primarily, it is considered im-

 

portant that the victim gets full compensation. Secondly, it is widely seen as justi-

 

fied that the party that caused the damage should also compensate such – natu-

 

rally leading to wide-ranging imputation, inter alia, by expanding no-fault based

 

liability.

 

 

 

In more recent times, insurance-based solutions and the social security net in

8 / 74

Scandinavia have functioned alongside the law of damages to ensure very broad coverage of personal injury – but not, however, of other damage. Moreover, protection of the victim has been improved by the extension of compulsory liability insurance policies, which have largely eliminated the risk of not being able to enforce claims for compensation103. It is of exceptional interest that in Scandinavia the focus on the notion of compensation has led to a far-reaching release from liability for the injuring party at least in the field of personal injury: no right of recourse is granted to the social security bodies against the injuring party, unless such has acted with intention104. The fact that this takes away the deterrent function of the law of damages has clearly not featured loudly in the debate, as this is not considered in any case to be a function of the law of damages. On the other hand, this system prevents over-compensation of victims, namely by reducing the compensation claim against the injuring party in accordance with the social benefits received. This means that social security results in a considerable release from liability for the responsible injuring party and thus relieves such to a corresponding degree from the burden of the often very high claims for compensation in case of personal injury. Insofar as there is liability insurance, social security ultimately also relieves the liability insurance of its burden by taking over its function. Those covered by liability insurance, however, at least enjoy the advantage that they are sometimes freed from paying insurance premiums and these costs are shifted to

102Askeland, Norway no 2 / 2.

103Beck, Das patchworkartige System der Haftpflicht-Versicherungsobligatorien, in: Fuhrer / Chappuis ( eds ), Liber amicorum Roland Brehm ( 2012 ) 1 f; Merkin / Steele, Insurance and the Law of Obligations ( 2013 ) 256.

104Askeland, Norway no 2 / 4, at FN 7.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

714

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

the general public who finance the social security system105. Thus, the law of damages has been partly squeezed out of the field of personal injury in Norwegian law and ultimately only serves to complement the social security benefits106.

8 / 75 Polish law diverges insofar only insignificantly from the Norwegian approach: as Ludwichowska-Redo reports107, the principle of » casum sentit dominus « is not expressly mentioned in legislation but is in her opinion undoubtedly the basis of Polish law in this respect. However, Poland also followed the general tendency towards extending the protection of the victim: on the one hand, the report describes extension of liability, inter alia, by objectifying fault, basing claims merely on wrongfulness, the expansion of no-fault based liability and the greater recoverability of non-pecuniary damages108. On the other hand, the social security system covers personal injury, though it is particularly noteworthy that the social security insurer has no right of recourse in Poland either against the injuring party109, except in respect of specific benefits paid out in cases of inability to work because of intentional injury110. Thus, in Polish law too there is – as in the Scandinavian legal systems – a partial suppression of the law of damages by the social benefits system. Moreover, the out-of-court compensation system111, which can be chosen by the patient in the case of a medical error and ensures rapid compensation albeit limited as to amount, also suppresses the law of damages in that the patient must waive all rights to claims under the law of compensation in respect of all he receives from this system112; accordingly these claims to compensation are not transferred to the pillars of the compensation system.

B.Conclusions

1.The extension of liability under the law of damages

8 / 76 The tendency towards extending liability under the law of damages is highlighted in all the reports. It is without doubt desirable that the victim be afforded protec-

105Askeland, Norway no 2 / 5.

106Askeland, Norway nos 2 / 2 f and 6.

107Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 1 ff.

108Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 2.

109Only in the case of intentional damage is there theoretically a right of recourse against the injuring party, see Bagińska, Medical Liability in Poland, in: B.A. Koch ( ed ), Medical Liability in Europe: A Comparison of Selected Jurisdictions ( 2011 ) 413 f; Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 36, at FN 77.

110Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 36 f. Cf further Dörre-Nowak, Employers’ Liability and Workers’ Compensation: Poland, in: Oliphant / Wagner ( eds ), Employers’ Liability 387.

111Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 4; Bagińska, The New Extra-Judicial Compensation System for Victims of Medical Malpractice and Accidents in Poland, JETL 2012, 101 ff.

112Bagińska, JETL 2012, 103.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 1

  Introduction

715

tion as far as possible by having the disadvantages such sustained covered by the

 

 

 

injuring party. Sometimes, however, the impression is given that the legitimate in-

 

terests of the injuring party may be forgotten. It must be taken into consideration

 

that every additional or increased compensation payment to the victim places the

 

burden of additional compensation duties on someone else; every increase in the

 

protection of one party necessarily leads to a greater restriction of another’s free-

 

dom of movement113. Covering the compensation interest of the victim by means

 

of the law of damages is, moreover, only justified in this respect insofar as the

 

victim is more worthy of protection than the damaging party, ie insofar as there are

 

sufficiently weighty grounds for imputation. Beyond such extent, the damage may

 

only be covered by other means, in particular by distributing the burden of having

 

to bear the damage. This may be achieved by shifting the burden of damage to the

 

general public by means of compensation paid by the state or by distributing the

 

damage among a large number of people via an insurance system.

 

Furthermore, it would seem that in the midst of efforts to extend compensa-

8 / 77

tion for damage already suffered, the primary task of the legal system comes too

 

short in the debate114, namely that of preventing damage in the first place through

 

security measures. Compensation can no longer eliminate the damage, only shift

 

it to someone else. Van Boom / Pinna115 emphasise accordingly quite rightly: » Com-

 

pensating injury that could be avoided at lower cost for society is always a sec-

 

ond-best solution. « Therefore, especial attention should be accorded to prevent-

 

ing damage, not only by means of the deterrent effect of the law of damages and

 

not only by means of private law, but in particular also via administrative law116.

 

This extension of duties to compensate, that is apparent today, is increasingly

8 / 78

accomplished – except in England – by recognising liability independent of fault117,

 

in particular that of the keeper of dangerous things. As this liability is based on

 

recognised fundamental concepts and is generally perceived as leading to reason-

 

able results, this is in principle not an alarming development. Nevertheless, the extension of liability independent of any wrongful action is problematic insofar

113On this Picker, Vertragliche und deliktische Schadenshaftung, Juristenzeitung ( JZ ) 1987, 1052; cf also Yamamoto, Japan nos 7 / 68 ff, 361 ff and 600 ff.

114This does not apply apparently to France, see Moréteau, France no 1 / 7. Cf also Schamps, The Precautionary Principle versus a General Principle for Compensation of Victims of Dangerous Activities in Belgian Law, in: Koziol / B.C. Steininger ( eds ), European Tort Law 2004 ( 2005 ) 121 ff.

115van Boom / Pinna, Shifts from Liability to Solidarity: The Example of Compensation of Birth Defects, in: van Boom / Faure ( eds ), Shifts in Compensation Between Private and Public Systems ( 2007 ) 180.

116See on this also van Boom / Lukas / Kissling ( eds ), Tort and Regulatory Law ( 2007 ), in particular Faure, Economic Analysis of Tort and Regulatory Law 400 ff, 422 ff; and Lukas, The Function of Regulatory Law in the Context of Tort Law – Conclusions 452 ff.

117This is stressed above all by Moréteau, France no 1 / 4. See also Gilead, On the Justification of Strict Liability, in: Koziol / Steininger, European Tort Law 2004, 28 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

716

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

 

 

as it is not openly laid out118, thus rendering decisions inexplicable and making

 

 

 

 

future judgments impossible to predict, manipulating facts and prerequisites for

 

 

liability and meaning the grounds for decisions cannot be traced to applicable

 

 

rules but are based on subjective evaluations. Also worrying, moreover, are open

 

 

developments of the liability system if the rule-maker neglects fundamental con-

 

 

siderations and imposes burdens on the injuring party that are no longer justifi-

 

 

able. How far such risks have already manifested or present an apparent threat is

 

 

an issue that is addressed repeatedly when it comes to answering basic questions

 

 

of the law of damages. Burdens on the injuring party that can no longer be objec-

 

 

tively justified in the absence of weighty enough reasons for attribution should

 

 

always be avoided and efforts should be made towards accomplishing any further

 

 

coverage of the disadvantages suffered by the victim that is deemed necessary via

 

 

distribution of damage by means of insurance systems or at least by the state – as

 

 

is largely the case in France.

 

 

 

2.

Liability law and the social benefits system

 

 

8 / 79 At this point it is time to look more closely at the more general question of whether and to what extent it is desirable to supplement or displace the law of damages by social benefits. It is certainly a fact that when it comes to personal injury, the law of damages in the European legal systems – unlike in the USA119 – is supplemented in a substantial manner by social benefits or even – in particular in the field of workers’ compensation120 – superseded by such; in the medical field the debate about the introduction of a no-fault based compensation system has once again subsided somewhat121.

8 / 80 The fact that such extension of the protection afforded is limited to the field of personal injury is justified, on the one hand, by the fact that this relates to the highest ranking personal good and, on the other hand, the victim’s very existence is often threatened. When it comes to injury to the person, therefore, the victim ought to receive compensation for damage in all cases regardless of the cause of

118See Basic Questions I, no 6 / 145.

119See Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 19; Hyman / Silver, Medical Malpractice and Compensation in Global Perspective: How does the U.S. Do it ? in: Oliphant / Wright ( eds ), Medical Malpractice and Compensation in Global Perspective ( 2013 ) 475.

120On this Klosse / Hartlief ( eds ), Shifts in Compensating Work-Related Injuries and Diseases ( 2007 ); Oliphant, The Changing Landscape of Work Injury Claims: Challenges for Employers’ Liability and Workers’ Compensation, in: Oliphant / Wagner ( eds ), Employers’ Liability 524 ff, 556 ff; Wagner, New Perspectives on Employers’ Liability – Basic Policy Issues, in: Oliphant / Wagner ( eds ), Employers’ Liability 567 f.

121On the proposals for such systems and their implementation see Dute / Faure / Koziol ( eds ), NoFault Compensation in the Health Care Sector ( 2004 ); Koch, Medical Liability in Europe: Comparative Analysis, in: B.A. Koch ( ed ), Medical Liability in Europe 650 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 1

  Introduction

717

said damage. Eliminating the necessity to check the prerequisites for liability also

 

 

 

significantly helps with the realisation of this second aspect, ie the prompt pay-

 

ment of compensation. However, as a rule this does not extend to full compensa-

 

tion but only enough to cover fundamental needs.

 

 

 

In the case of damage to property, the prerequisites for extending the pro-

8 / 81

tection are not met to the same extent; the pecuniary damage and also the need

 

for protection are, besides this, very different from case to case so that it makes

 

more sense to allow the potential victim him or herself to organise cover for the

 

risks. Insofar there is basic consensus among the legal systems discussed here,

 

but there are differences as regards the extent of social benefits in the case of

 

personal injury, ie which costs are covered and the size of the compensation pay-

 

ments to be made in the case of personal injury.

 

 

 

However, the differences as regards the possibility for the institutions that

8 / 82

pay out social benefits to take recourse against the injuring party, something which

 

directly affects the law of damages, appear more serious. At least at first glance it

 

would seem that in this respect there are diametrically opposed views on funda-

 

mental issues, making it hard to see how all EU Member States might agree on

 

harmonisation in the matter.

 

 

 

An argument against any general pruning back of the right to take recourse

8 / 83

is, above all, that this would displace the law of damages in the field of personal

 

injury to the extent that it was covered by the social benefits, thus also substan-

 

tially reducing its deterrent function. These cons would only be countered by a very

 

small pro: doing away with the social security system’s recourse against the injur-

 

ing party would only result in very small savings in processing costs since gener-

 

ally the injuring party has third-party liability insurance – most personal injuries

 

are caused in road traffic accidents – and the recourse claims between the social

 

security institutions and the third-party liability insurers can be processed inex-

 

pensively due to agreements providing for lump-sum reimbursements122.

 

However, precisely this connects up with an aspect that at the same time very

8 / 84

substantially undermines the basic arguments against excluding the possibility

 

of recourse: the great majority of injuring parties have third-party liability insur-

 

ance – once again road traffic accidents must be borne in mind – so that even in the event that the social security institution takes recourse, such injuring parties do not ultimately have to bear the damage themselves, meaning that the deterrent effect has already been lost anyway in this respect. The residual deterrent effect

122See in Basedow / Fock ( eds ), Europäisches Versicherungsvertragsrecht ( 2002 ), the country reports Fock, Belgium 289; idem, Netherlands 892; Scherpe, Nordland ( Denmark, Sweden ) 998; Rühl, United Kingdom and Ireland 1503; Lemmel, Austria 1106; further for Germany Deutsch, Das neue Versicherungsvertragsrecht 6 ( 2008 ) no 289 ff; for Austria Schauer, Das Österreichische Versicherungsvertragsrecht 3 ( 1995 ) 331 f.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

718

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

that still exists when the liability insurer bears the damage, and which would be lost if recourse claims were precluded, consists merely in – insofar as there is any – consideration of the frequency of damaging events when calculating the premiums due for the liability insurance. Moreover, it must be considered that the injuring party would still be liable for any personal injury not covered by the social security benefit, in particular for non-pecuniary damage and the damage to property that usually also ensues123; thus, it would still be possible for this residual aspect to take into account the frequency of damaging events when calculating the premiums for the liability insurance. Besides this, it must be noted that the damage not covered by social security would retain the deterrent effect it otherwise had in full. Finally, it must be borne in mind on the pro side when it comes to excluding the possibility of recourse that the – in any case sometimes doubted124 – deterrent effect of the law of damages is only an ancillary function of that field of law. Deterrence is primarily effected by criminal law, which often also applies when it comes to personal injury and – in particular in respect of road traffic incidents – by administrative penalties, which are completely independent of any recourse claim option.

8 / 85 Nonetheless, in the vast majority of cases even the European125 and Japanese social security systems have not shut out the law of damages in the field of personal injury. Exceptions have, however, been made for one particular area, specifically injury to the employee by the employer; this is based above all on the fact that the employer pays all or part of the employee’s social security premiums and thus discharges itself of liability – at least for slightly negligent injuries126. Even in cases where recourse against the injuring party – as in the legal systems of Scandinavia and Poland127 – is precluded, this only leads to a partial displacement of the law of damages, namely to the extent of the social benefit provided for; the duty to compensate any damage exceeding this still remains unaffected. In none of the legal systems looked at in this project was the law of liability fully replaced either comprehensively or only for the field of personal injury by a general insur- ance-based solution and neither are there any serious efforts underway in these

123However, this sort of dual lane system with social security and supplementary claims for damages is complex and not really to be recommended; see Wagner, New Perspectives on Employers’ Liability – Basic Policy Issues, in: Oliphant / Wagner ( eds ), Employers’ Liability 597 f.

124See above no 8 / 67 ff the references to the German-speaking countries as well as to Hungary, England and Japan. See also the comparative law description by Magnus, Impact of Social Security Law on Tort Law Concerning Compensation of Personal Injuries – Comparative Report, in: Magnus ( ed ), The Impact of Social Security Law on Tort Law ( 2003 ) 280 ff.

125This applies also in respect of French law which goes particularly far in taking account of the compensation of the victim, see Moréteau, France no 1 / 11.

126See Basic Questions I, no 2 / 75; further above no 8 / 69.

127Above no 8 / 74 f.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 1

  Introduction

719

countries to do so; not even in the field of personal injury128. In the USA any state

 

 

 

insurance-based solution is met by particularly intense resistance129, with the no-

 

tion of retributive justice above all seeming to play a major role.

 

 

 

When Moréteau130 emphasises the benefits of an insurance-based solution131,

8 / 86

he is clearly thinking of a real insurance solution that does not – fully – eliminate

 

the deterrence function, on the one hand because of claims for damage exceed-

 

ing that covered by insurance and, on the other hand, by means of how premiums

 

would be calculated and deductibles. However, this basically already corresponds

 

largely to today’s European systems.

 

 

 

Only in New Zealand has a comprehensive, no-fault based state compensa-

8 / 87

tion system for personal injury cases been introduced132, with this area of the law

 

of damages being completely set aside, also incidentally as regards damage that

 

exceeds the insurance benefit. The disadvantages mentioned by Oliphant, namely

 

caps on compensation, loss of the deterrent effect133 and a substantial burden on

 

the state ( as the tortfeasor is released from liability and the state has no right of re-

 

course ) were and continue to be regarded as less significant in New Zealand than

 

the advantages: compensation independent of cause of damage, much cheaper

 

implementation and also emphasis on the notion of community.

 

The example from New Zealand has not managed to be so fully persuasive as

8 / 88

to inspire imitation in other countries. This also seems understandable134: the lim-

 

its on the amount of compensation for personal injury and thus the incomplete

 

protection afforded to the highest-ranking good must be considered a major fault of this system. The argument that claim processing is inexpensive is relative when

128See Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 18.

129Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 16; the basic distaste for state interference is clearly expressed in the sentence: » State interference is an evil, where it cannot be shown to be a good «.

130Moréteau, France no 1 / 8 ff.

131Moréteau, ( France no 1 / 9 ) also mentions the advantage that, with an insurance-based solution, in contrast to one based on the law of damages, the full compensation of the damage will not be frustrated by lawyers’ fees falling due. This, however, does not concern a shortcoming of the law of damages but rather a not very appropriate solution as regards who bears the expense of a legal proceeding, which anyway will only be the case in the USA and could easily be eliminated without fundamental changes to the whole compensation system. Moreover, it must be remembered that even when claims are made to insurers, it is frequently necessary to involve a lawyer.

132Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 22 ff; Oliphant, Landmarks of No-Fault in the Common Law, in: van Boom / Faure ( eds ), Shifts in Compensation Between Private and Public Systems ( 2007 ) 68 ff.

133Very sceptical on this Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 20, and Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 25 points out: » It must also be remembered that the scheme has had available to it a number of tools that it can employ to duplicate – at least to some extent – such incentive effect as tort possesses, for example, the experience-rating of levies and the variation of levies following audit of safety management practices «.

134See Basic Questions I, no 1 / 10 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

720

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

it is also taken into account that property damage often goes hand in hand with personal injury and compensation for the former must still be pursued separately using the usual legal means according to the rules of the law of damages. The solution predominant in Europe, combining the law of damages with insurance systems, seems more favourable as it exploits the advantages of the social security system while avoiding the disadvantages associated with wholly discarding the application of the law of damages. The latter is, however, no longer true when pruning back the possibility of recourse against the injuring party leads to a partial suppression of the law of damages in the case of personal injury.

3.A mediatory solution for the combination of the law of damages and social security law in the case of personal injury ?

8 / 89 The French tendency to socialise damage and the Scandinavian and Polish displacement of the law of damages in the case of personal injury, by excluding the possibility of recourse against the injuring party135, stand in stark contrast to how the other legal systems retain the combination of social law and law of damages, ultimately leading to the damage being borne according to the principles of the law of damages. These two systems, the displacement on the one hand, and the combination on the other, give an impression of being irreconcilably juxtaposed. Nonetheless, it would seem possible, by further developing the Scandinavian model yet at the same time also developing the already existing approaches to injury to the employee by the employer, to arrive at a mediatory solution, which as far as possible retains the advantages of both systems while largely avoiding the disadvantages. This ought to be discussed in depth and could prospectively meet with some acceptance in Europe; due to the basic distaste for state regulatory interventions in the USA136 acceptance is hardly likely in that legal system, however.

8 / 90 The traditional system of combining social security and the law of damages realises, on the one hand, the goal of firstly giving the victim access to fast compen-

135Very general against the rights of recourse on the part of the party providing insurance against damage – and thus also the social insurer – in the case of slight negligence on the part of the injuring party turns from von Goldbeck, Grenzen des Versichererregresses, ZEuP 2013, 283. His proposal is not persuasive as this would ultimately lead to the insuree providing third-party liability cover to the injuring party by means of the former’s premium payments. The attempts to counter this argument and the elimination of the deterrent effect of the duty to compensate by imposing upon the injuring party a duty to compensate for a part of the premium hardly seems appropriate since by these means the victim would have to bear the risks, efforts and expense of collecting a small contribution to the premium. Moreover, the boundary between slight and gross negligence, which it is barely possible to draw clearly, would acquire major significance and thus the enforcement of the victim’s right would become dependent on aspects that are very difficult to assess.

136See Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 16.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 1

  Introduction

721

sation payments on the basis of social security and independent of what caused

 

 

 

the damage; these payments are usually limited, however, and thus do not achieve

 

full compensation of damage; on the other hand, the possibility for the social in-

 

surance institution to take recourse against the injuring party means that the ex-

 

penses accruing in this respect must be borne by the party who is responsible for

 

them under the general rules of imputation. This means the victim’s interest in

 

fast compensation payment is not dependent on the fulfilment of strict criteria

 

within the framework of the social security system and its inherent limitations

 

and beyond this, the notion of commutative justice and thus the notion of deter-

 

rence are also fully accommodated.

 

 

 

However, it must be taken into account that the injuring party’s duty to com-

8 / 91

pensate will be covered in most cases by – voluntary or compulsory – liability insur-

 

ance and that thus firstly, the social insurer’s recourse will have only a very minor

 

deterrent effect, dependent on a corresponding premium basis taking into account

 

the risk of damage. Nonetheless, the notion of imputation of damage still has effect

 

in that the responsible injuring party must pay the insurance premiums and thus

 

must bear the costs of having cover against damage via the liability insurer.

 

On the negative side, procedural costs fall due twice because of the recourse

8 / 92

proceeding between the social insurer and the injuring party’s liability insurer.

 

However, these are kept very low by the usual procedure ( see above no 8 / 83 ) of us-

 

ing yearly, lump-sum payments of the expenses incurred by the social insurer for

 

victims who bring compensation claims against injuring parties with liability in-

 

surance, so that no really urgent need for any simplification can be established.

 

The Scandinavian-Polish system, which of course offers the victim the same

8 / 93

advantages as the conventional system, can also lay claim to a further advantage

 

in that its basic concept of excluding recourse claims already eliminates the need

 

for double payment of procedural expenses. However, the problem with this solution is that the deterrent effect provided by the law of damages is completely shut off due to the lack of a claim for recourse by the social insurer against either the injuring party or the liability insurer; neither can this be maintained at least indirectly by means of risk-adjusted premium payments. It is worrying that the injuring party – unlike in some legal systems the employer in the field of workers’ accident insurance137 – must not even bear the costs of covering the damage via correspondingly calculated insurance premiums paid to liability insurers, but instead such costs are passed on to the general public; and since social security is damage insurance, thus to the whole group of potential victims138.

137See Engelhard, Shifts of Work-Related Injury Compensation. Background Analysis: The Concurrence of Compensation Schemes, in: Klosse / Hartlief ( eds ), Shifts in Compensating Work-Related Injuries and Diseases ( 2007 ) 74; Wagner, in: Oliphant / Wagner ( eds ), Employers’ Liability 567 f.

138This is also emphasised by Askeland, Norway no 2 / 5.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

722

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

8 / 94 As far as the worries regarding the lacking deterrent effect of the Scandina- vian-Polish system are concerned, it can conversely be pointed out that in any case it is often doubted whether the law of damages really has such effect anyway139 and that any effect in existence would in any case be substantially reduced by the availability of voluntary or compulsory liability insurance. Finally, it can be argued that in the field of personal injury the injuring party is still threatened anyway to a large extent by the possibility of having to pay compensation firstly for the victim’s pecuniary harm not covered by social security, but above all also for the victim’s non-pecuniary damage, which is not covered by social security, as well as very often the application of criminal law that has a definite deterrent effect. These arguments certainly have their justification but it must nonetheless still be considered that criminal law does not always apply and that the law of damages hitherto has still managed to have a certain deterrent effect, even despite the existence of liability insurance cover, when the premium system is designed accordingly and the injuring party must thus anticipate, in addition to criminal penalties, a financially noticeable response to his injuring conduct.

8 / 95 Above all, however, these arguments concerning deterrence cannot refute one major objection to the preclusion of recourse claims and thus against releasing the injuring party from liability: the pruning back of the right to recourse, and thus ultimately having the damage covered by social security, means the responsible injuring party no longer even has to bear the costs of a liability insurance policy to the extent corresponding to the liability risk. Insofar as such party has in fact liability insurance cover, when the premiums for this are calculated it is no longer the damage that is ultimately borne by the social security system – ie without recourse against the injuring party – that is taken into account since there is no liability risk in this sense. On the other hand, it seems very dubious that especial attention is paid to the fact that the social security system has no means to take recourse in the above cases and thus must ultimately bear the cost of all personal injuries. In any case, the contributions paid for social security are not assessed according to the rules applicable for liability insurance but according to the principles of social security insurance, so that in this respect those with social security insurance do not pay amounts proportionate to liability insurance cover based on the risk of damage.

8 / 96 In order to arrive at the appropriate solution that the responsible injuring party – like the employer in the field of workers’ accident insurance – must at least bear the costs of the insurance for the liability risk he realises, it is necessary to bear in mind the function of a social insurer, all of whose rights of recourse against the injuring party or the liability insurance of such have been cut

139 See Basic Questions I, no 3 / 5.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 1

  Introduction

723

off: as Askeland140 emphasises, and as has also been stressed in respect of the field

 

 

 

of workers’ accident insurance141, social insurance in such constellations is really

 

general compulsory liability insurance for personal injury to the benefit of the in-

 

juring party. However, it cannot be objectively justified that each and every burden

 

or at least every risk-appropriate burden corresponding to a liability insurance

 

policy be taken from the party responsible for the damage and shifted to the gen-

 

eral public, as social security is financed by the contributions from employers, in-

 

come-dependent fees from those insured and by the state142. This also fails to take

 

account of the notion of commutative justice in any remotely adequate manner.

 

Therefore, it is necessary that in respect of covering imputable damage spe-

8 / 97

cial regard be had to the second function of social insurance – ie compulsory li-

 

ability insurance created by precluding the possibility of taking recourse except in

 

the case of intention – and to treat it accordingly too: insofar as in fact the issue

 

is general, compulsory liability insurance in favour of the responsible injuring

 

party, such must also bear the costs in proportion to the risk. This certainly can-

 

not be achieved by somehow increasing the social security contributions for all

 

insurance-holders, employers and the state, since this would mean – unlike in the

 

case of a liability insurance – that neither the completely different liability risks

 

of the variously hazardous activities or the individual liability bases can be taken

 

into account. However, it is at least a step in the right direction when, for example,

 

in Norway contributions must be paid to social security insurance providers in

 

the field of motor vehicles and employer’s liability insurance143; nonetheless this

 

is not sufficient because it does not cover all potential liable parties that get the

 

benefit of the » social liability insurance «, instead two important groups are picked

 

out. In respect of the sub-field of » social liability insurance «, however, it would

 

make sense, as in contractual liability insurance, to base premiums payable upon

 

the risk in order to ensure that the parties responsible for damage according to the

 

rules of the law of damages must pay in proportion to the size of the liability risk

 

they created. This would maintain the residual deterrent effect as in the system

 

conventional today.

 

 

 

Put in other words, it must be taken into account that the social insurer in re-

8 / 98

ality performs two functions: on the one hand, the provision of traditional dam-

 

age insurance in the interest of the sick and injured parties; on the other hand, the provision of liability insurance in the interest of the damaging party, who causes personal injury in an imputable manner. These two different insurance functions

140Askeland, Norway no 2 / 7.

141Deinert, Privatrechtsgestaltung durch Sozialrecht ( 2007 ) 267 ff; following his line Basic Questions I, no 2 / 75; for Japan likewise Yamamoto / Yoshimasa in: Oliphant / Wagner ( eds ), Employers’ Liability 340.

142Askeland, Norway no 2 / 5.

143Askeland, Norway no 2 / 7.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

724

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

also necessitate different premium bases in order to appropriately take account of the different risks. The fact that both insurance functions are to be taken on by one institution ought therefore not to change anything about different premium calculations bases since it is only a combination of different tasks in one institution that is at issue.

8 / 99 Given all of this, precluding recourse by the social insurer against the injuring party and any liability insurer covering such would no longer be problematic in any way and would only have advantages in that the costs of double processing would be avoided. However, it would become more complicated for the social security provider to calculate the contributions.

8 / 100 It ought to be considered whether ultimately it would not be even more pragmatic and cost-effective to entrust » social liability insurance « to the insurance companies in order to relieve the social security providers of the burden. In order to attain really blanket coverage of social insurance, contractual liability insurance for everybody would have to be compulsory. The wide distribution of the burden would mean it could be provided cheaply. Recourse by the social security providers against the liability insurer could also be organised as lump-sum payments, for which there are already tried-and-tested procedures to serve as an example.

8 / 101 As the general rules of imputation under the law of damages are not cast aside by this system, which instead only sets out a general liability insurance, some important questions must still be considered in the necessary debate on the introduction of a general » social liability insurance «. Of particular importance would be to what extent the cover provided under the liability insurance should extend; present-day social insurance does not offer complete compensation of personal injury; contractual liability insurance, on the other hand, is always subject to maximum limits. If this system is retained, this will serve to uphold the deterrent effect because, when damage runs into larger amounts, the injuring party’s liability becomes relevant once again but, on the other hand, it means that, precisely when there is particularly extensive damage, the compensation must be paid out of one’s own assets so that in particular when very serious damage is concerned, the victim would have to bear the risk of whether compensation would be paid and must expect quite often not to receive full compensation. This would thus mean retaining today’s inconsistent system to the effect that both injuring party and victim are fully covered in cases of more minor damage, but not when they are affected particularly seriously. Besides this, it must be taken into account that the limits as to the compensation payable by insurance or also in relation to the recoverable damage means that the victim must additionally assert claims under the law of damages in order to achieve full compensation. This would not be a

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 1

  Introduction

 

725

 

 

 

 

desirable system, as G. Wagner 144 rightly emphasises in respect of workers’ accident insurance designed in this manner: » The bargain offered by workers’ compensation systems is to balance a more generous liability rule by rather parsimonious quantum rules and by savings in the form of administrative costs. The balance between these cost items is disturbed, and any savings in administrative costs are wasted if victims are allowed to sue the employer in civil court for complementary damages. In fact, such a two-layered system represents the worst of all worlds because it burdens society with the administrative costs not of one but of two sets of compensation mechanisms. « This expensive – also for the victim – coexistence of insurance cover and claims for damages can only be largely avoided if the compulsory liability insurance covers at least all personal injuries – even non-pecuniary injuries; nonetheless damage to property would still have to be actioned separately. However, any unlimited insurance cover would certainly also be problematic, though at least the general duty to take out liability insurance would mean very inexpensive insurance cover could be offered even for very high sums of liability: besides this, only the more extensive voluntary cover would remain unresolved. It ought to be examined, therefore, whether it would be possible to offer unlimited cover or whether at least the maximum amounts of cover can be set so high that they would in any case still cover foreseeable damage.

Furthermore, it ought to be considered how, if premiums were calculated de- 8 / 102 pending on risk, that incentive peculiar to the law of damages, the avoidance of damage, would be retained145. Ultimately it is important not to neglect the option

to take partial or full recourse if the injuring party is no longer worthy of protection, ie in particular in the case of intentional and especially inconsiderate infliction of damage, but also if the injuring party has derived advantages from his damaging behaviour.

144Wagner, in: Oliphant / Wagner ( eds ), Employers’ Liability 597 f.

145On this G. Wagner, Tort law and liability insurance, in: Faure ( ed ), Tort Law and Economics ( 2009 ) 389 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

726

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

II.  Strict limits and rigid norms or fluid transitions and elastic rules ?

A.Comparative law review

8 / 103 Not all country reports comprehensively discuss strict delimitation of the bases for claims in order to distinguish between absolutely protected and unprotected interests, the all-or-nothing principle or the advantages of elastic rules. This is likely due to the lack of a corresponding debate on the principles. However, at least some important aspects are addressed and besides this, the problems do come in for discussion in the context of some individual questions; they are then discussed accordingly in respect of such.

8 / 104 Menyhárd146 emphasises with respect to Hungary that there is a tendency towards more open rules that allow the courts room for discretion in reaching their decision and the recognition of a flexible system. He differentiates between the necessity to distinguish clearly between the individual legal concepts and the affirmation of fluid transitions and gradations. He also stresses that a strict distinction between absolutely protected and unprotected goods is alien to Hungarian law, but that regard will be had to the ranking of the respective goods. The » all- or-nothing « principle is theoretically recognised but not implemented in practice, especially due to the recognition of partial causation, ie only in respect of certain parts of the overall damage.

8 / 105 In respect of France, Moréteau147 emphasises, however, the tendency towards flexible solutions, as regards the extent of the compensation as well as the disinclination towards strict delimitation, for example between contractual infringements and delicts or between absolutely protected and unprotected interests as well as with respect to all-or-nothing solutions, which also leads to increased support for a reduction clause148. This openness towards flexibility is certainly discernible but contrasts with the foreign observer’s impression that – unlike other legal systems – French law is often lacking in a readiness to differentiate, which is essential for flexible solutions. This applies in particular in respect of the principe d’équivalence, which promotes equivalence between the different kinds of fault and the prejudices suffered or interests protected; as a consequence » French law is said to assume that any licit interest deserves protection and that all such interests deserve equal protection «149. This does present a counter-position rejecting

146Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 13 ff.

147Moréteau, France no 1 / 14 ff.

148Moréteau, France no 1 / 11.

149See on this Quézel-Ambrunaz, Fault, Damage and the Equivalence Principle in French Law, JETL 2012, 21, 39, this author advocates relaxing this principle.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 1

  Introduction

 

 

727

strict delimitation between absolutely protected and unprotected goods but is just

 

 

 

 

as rigid as that position.

 

 

 

 

The Norwegian law of damages is based – as Askeland150 explains – mainly on

8 / 106

general principles, of which only a few are laid down in statutory law. The legisla-

 

 

tor very deliberately allows the courts a very wide margin of discretion, because

 

 

the law of damages is » the law of the unexpected events « and thus it is not always

 

 

possible to have clear rules in advance. Extensive areas are therefore structured

 

 

by the case law of the Supreme Court, which is binding upon lower courts. The

 

 

statement that: » On principle, one might say that the Norwegian system to a large

 

 

extent features possibilities of reaching proportionality between the prerequisite

 

 

of a legal rule and the effect of the rule « is important. Surprisingly, Askeland151 sees

 

 

the rigid all-or-nothing principle as the inevitable consequence of the causation

 

 

theory and as anchored solidly in Norwegian law. However, this is somewhat in

 

 

conflict with the existence of a reduction clause and the consideration of contribu-

 

 

tory fault that leads to apportionment of the damage152.

 

 

 

 

Ludwichowska-Redo153 emphasises that the all-or-nothing principle is adhered

8 / 107

to in Polish law and partial liability in cases of alternative causation is not recog-

 

 

nised. Furthermore, not only are strict boundaries widely acknowledged between

 

 

the individual legal fields but also between contract and delict as well as between

 

 

fault liability and liability based on dangerousness. Ludwichowska-Redo shows,

 

 

nonetheless, that interim gradations can certainly also be detected in this respect,

 

 

as in the case of culpa in contrahendo, or at least exist since, for example, fault-

 

 

based liability and strict liability both have various gradations and converge to-

 

 

wards each other, for example by the objectivisation of fault. In Poland, clear, firm

 

 

rules are ultimately preferred, however – as in Germany, for instance – they are

 

 

supplemented by very general and thus undefined general clauses. The flexible

 

 

system is in any case unknown and due to the difficulty associated with its imple-

 

 

mentation, there would seem to be considerable impediments to recognising it.

 

 

The outsider would assume common law to incorporate a certain inherent

8 / 108

flexibility, since after all individual decisions do not set out strict, general rules.

 

 

Oliphant154 emphasises, however, that » the nature of common law systems – where

 

 

the judge is the prime mover of legal development, not the legislator – has meant that judges attach particular importance to certainty as they create, apply and develop ›case law‹. The doctrine of precedent ( stare decisis ) is perhaps the most obvious product of this philosophy. « Nevertheless, this must ultimately only mean

150Askeland, Norway no 2 / 12.

151Askeland, Norway no 2 / 17.

152Askeland, Norway no 2 / 18.

153Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 81 ff.

154Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 7; however, cf also no 5 / 29.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

728

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

that the rule relating to an individual case must be formulated as clearly as possible. Since, however, it is unlikely that such rules will lead to a closed, overall system, enough room for discretion must remain in order to elaborate the differences between the different cases and the extent to which previous decisions do not apply and, in further developing the position, come to a diverging rule. Moreover, Oliphant stresses that often a certain amount of arbitrariness must be accepted in that more or less undefined rules are set out and moreover a flexible approach can be discerned, for example in recognising partial liability in the case of contributory responsibility or uncertain causation as well as » policy considerations « when determining the duties of care.

8 / 109 For the US system, the rules are also characterised of course by their foundation in individual cases. Green / Cardi155 clearly explain why the differences between, but also the interplay of, the different legal fields are hardly discussed and seen just as seldom: » ›The Law of Obligation‹ is not a common phrase in US law, and students are taught in separate courses with separate texts and separate professors the law of contract and the law of tort. « This is of course anything but helpful when it comes to developing a consistent overall system that strives towards equal treatment and thus it should not be seen as a model when it comes to unifying EU

law. That said, the » all-or-nothing « principle has increasingly disappeared from US law156.

B.Conclusions

8 / 110 As far as the delimitation between the different bases for claims is concerned, the two viewpoints, namely on the one hand that these must be differentiated strictly, and on the other, that there are fluid transitions, can – as Menyhárd aptly argues – very well be combined157. This may at first seem puzzling but they are reconcilable precisely because they address different aspects158. On the one hand, it cannot be denied that individual legal fields or instruments are intended in part to fulfil different tasks, in part provide for different legal consequences, and accordingly also set out different prerequisites. To this extent, clear delineation not only makes sense, it is necessary in order to understand the legal system as a logical whole. In this sense both criminal law and the law of damages as well as the law of unjust enrichment aim at the protection of legal goods. However, criminal law does

155Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 15.

156Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 22.

157See above no 8 / 103 ff.

158This may not have been emphasised enough in Basic Questions I, but at least it is addressed in no 1 / 22.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 1

  Introduction

 

729

 

 

 

 

this by implementing the notion of deterrence by providing for penalties, the law of damages does it by imposing a duty to compensate the damage caused and the law on unjust enrichment by ordering a disgorgement of the enrichment unjustly acquired159. The gravity of the legal consequences provided for decreases in the same order160, and likewise the prerequisites become accordingly less weighty and range from the subjective blameworthiness of the precisely described interferences with protected goods to merely objective realisation of interference in third-party goods, without fault or even duties of care being relevant. Likewise, within the field of the law of damages, in its core the fault-based liability based on misconduct can very clearly be distinguished from the strict liability that can be incurred merely by the permitted use of a source of high danger161. The grounds for imputation are thus very different and accordingly, fault-based liability serves commutative justice and liability based on dangerousness, on the other hand, distributive justice. This necessarily clear separability, however, should not blind one to the fact that interim forms of liability have already been elaborated162 and naturally even more may be created, though the question does arise whether and how the rules of the legal fields between which the hybrid form is positioned should be combined to make a consistent overall system. The fact that such hybrid forms exist can be demonstrated in most legal systems and is ultimately also recognised in respect of the field of fault-based / strict liability too163. To this extent, it should be possible to achieve consensus.

It is understandable that the rigid distinction advocated in German law be- 8 / 111 tween absolutely protected and unprotected interests164 finds no support either in French law165 or in certain other legal systems166, as in reality there are no goods

with completely unrestricted protection and neither is there any legally recognised interest that enjoys absolutely no protection, for example not even with respect to being damaged intentionally or even contra bonos mores; even purely economic and non-pecuniary interests enjoy limited protection after all. On the other hand, neither is it astonishing that the French principe d’équivalence is met with very considerable scepticism in other legal systems as it is very obvious that

159Basic Questions I, nos 2 / 84, 49 and 25 f.

160On the fact that the surrender of inadmissibly acquired advantages is the least onerous of these, see Basic Questions I, no 2 / 27.

161Basic Questions I, no 1 / 21.

162On the interim area between fault-based liability and liability based on dangerousness, see Basic Questions I, no 6 / 188, on that between contractual breach and delict see Basic Questions I, no 4 / 1 ff.

163See Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland nos 3 / 10 and 119; further B.A. Koch / Koziol ( eds ), Comparative Conclusions, in: B.A. Koch / Koziol ( eds ), Unification of Tort Law: Strict Liability ( 2002 ) 395 ff, 432 ff.

164See Basic Questions I, no 1 / 24.

165Moréteau, France no 1 / 16.

166See for example Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 16; cf also Yamamoto, Japan nos 7 / 20 and 84.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

730

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

all legal systems have a hierarchy of legally recognised and protected interests167. The different ranking of interests is demonstrated for instance even in the fact that the basic rights have been anchored in the international human rights conventions and constitutional law and practically all states stipulate fundamental rights for people. Furthermore, criminal law shows very clearly that goods enjoy different levels of protection and, not least, private law also often differentiates when assigning defences. This is increasingly acknowledged – sometimes openly and sometimes tacitly – in France too and this recognition is already to be found in reform proposals there168. The common opinion among almost all legal systems that the protection of interests of different ranks must be different and thus also the duties of care can be more intensive or less strict will thus encounter hardly any serious resistance.

8 / 112 It is more difficult to find consensus on whether or not the » all-or-nothing principle « should apply. There would seem at first to be an unbridgeable gap between French and Norwegian law; nonetheless, ultimately this appears not quite true. For instance, the principle of apportionment of damage when the victim has joint responsibility applies nowadays presumably in all legal systems169. Furthermore, there is also a reduction clause in Norway even though the all-or-nothing principle is otherwise maintained. Finally, it must be pointed out that the boundaries of imputation, as drawn by adequacy and the protective purpose of the rule, which are widely recognised, can lead in sum to adjusted compensation for damage. On the other hand, in Austria the gradation of compensation according to the degree of fault is rejected nowadays de lege ferenda and is no longer to be found in the reform drafts. Thus, one could say that full compensation when the prerequisites for liability are fulfilled is recognised in general but only within the boundaries drawn by adequacy and protective purpose of the rule, consideration of the victim’s contributory responsibility and often subject to a reduction clause; insofar there remains little doubt that there are very substantial deviations from the all- or-nothing principle.

8 / 113 The correct question is therefore not simply whether the all-or-nothing principle should be recognised or not, but to what extent it should apply and when departures from it are appropriate. The answer depends on the countervailing main concerns of the legal systems and their optimal implementation: on the one hand, there is the aspect of legal certainty, on the other hand justice in the specific case at hand. Legal certainty certainly suffers if the extent of the compensa-

167PETL provide in art 2: 102 for a ranking of the protected interests based on comparative law findings; cf the explanations on this rule in European Group on Tort Law ( ed ), Principles of European Tort Law: Text and Commentary ( 2005 ) 30 ff.

168On this Quézel-Ambrunaz, JETL 2012, 24 ff.

169Basic Questions I, no 6 / 204; further Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 807 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 1

  Introduction

 

 

731

tion recoverable is not foreseeable because it depends on too many, insufficiently

 

 

 

 

clear prerequisites, the affirmation or rejection of which is then necessarily largely

 

 

at the discretion of the judge. Justice in the particular case at hand, in turn, suf-

 

 

fers when boundaries are drawn too rigidly, meaning that minor differences de-

 

 

termine whether there is full compensation of damage or no compensation at all.

 

 

It must be stressed in this context that legal certainty is also impaired here, as it

 

 

is then hardly foreseeable whether the court will see the material circumstance

 

 

as lying a little on this side or on the other of the respective boundary. This un-

 

 

certainty is very generally increased by the rule on proof applicable in common

 

 

law170, which is based on the balance of probabilities and thus makes the decision

 

 

dependent on whether the inexactly ascertainable probability is found to be 49 %

 

 

or 51 %; however, this already relates to a general problem of burden of proof and

 

 

not a specific substantive law of damages problem.

 

 

 

 

It is controversial whether besides the above-mentioned widely recognised de-

8 / 114

viations from the all-or-nothing principle, namely in the case of contributory fault,

 

 

the boundaries set by adequacy and purpose of the rule and the reduction clause

 

 

that applies by way of exception, other departures also ought to be accepted. The

 

 

hard core of the debate on the all-or-nothing principle would seem to lie mainly in

 

 

the area of uncertain causation. Neither a compromise nor the successful persua-

 

 

sion of the respective » opposing sides « seems within sight at present; this will be

 

 

discussed in more detail below ( see no 8 / 214 ff ). The fact that partial compensa-

 

 

tion solutions are almost exclusively advocated for the field of potential causation

 

 

and not in the case of wrongfulness or fault is presumably due to the possible fact

 

 

that the perpetrators in causation cases in any case carried out some act that was

 

 

dangerous to a highly concrete degree in a manner imputable to them, namely

 

 

breaching duties of care and culpably, and thus are accountable for the lack of

 

 

clarity as regards causation. However, when it comes to determining breach of

 

 

duty of care or fault, it is not even clear whether the person in question is blame-

 

 

able in any way, therefore neither can they be deemed accountable for the lack of

 

 

clarity, for which they might otherwise be blamed.

 

 

 

 

As to the question of whether rigid, firm or elastic rules are preferable, there

8 / 115

is considerable disagreement, for example between France, Norway, Poland and

 

 

Austria on the one hand, and Germany on the other. However, a first step in the

 

 

sense of agreement on a middle course does seem achievable. By this, I do not mean the flexible system171 I favour; in this respect the perceived difficulty of its implementation gives rise as yet to too many concerns and much persuasion work remains to be done.

170On this R.W. Wright, Proving Facts: Belief versus Probability, in: Koziol / B.C. Steininger ( eds ), European Tort Law 2008 ( 2009 ) 79 ff.

171Above no 8 / 60 ff as well as Basic Questions I, no 1 / 28 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

732

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

8 / 116 As already explained above in the preliminary remarks ( no 8 / 46 ff ), rigid rules almost inevitably – as shown by the German example – make it impossible to adapt to changing circumstances and the courts take flight to the general clauses and end up trying to circumvent the hard and fast rules, which is not exactly favourable to the intended legal certainty but instead makes decisions unpredictable and inexplicable. On the other hand, general rules, as we know them in French and Austrian law, mean that insufficient guidelines can be given to the courts as the rules are too hazy. A middle course between these two extremes would at least be capable of consensus, with more elastic rules being formulated but then also reinforced by the definition of factors material for specification. This would mean there was as far as possible consideration of the main countervailing concerns, namely the need for legal certainty – this being addressed by clarity and specificity, as well as sufficient elasticity in order to decide individual cases appropriately. At least this middle course would be necessary for rules that are intended to serve harmonisation or unification purposes as otherwise in the case of open, undefined rules it must be feared that they would be applied too differently in various countries due to the diverse national legal cultures.

8 / 117 Nonetheless, the following difficulty, which no doubt is often the reason that rigid instead of elastic rules are promulgated, must also be mentioned: the formulation of elastic, more general provisions means that the rule-maker must previously have reached clarity on which fundamental notions and which value judgements are material in respect of the rule’s scope; only then can the factors that should be taken into account be stipulated, factors that can provide guidance on the concretisation of the rule. The Continental legislators shy away from this work, keeping their focus mostly on the governing of some particular, current problem and not a consistent, overall system. In the common law, this issue is aggravated by the fact that the courts’ task is in fact to decide specific cases brought before them and not to develop a system of general rules – albeit they ought to take these fundamental concepts into account when making their decision.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

733

Part 2 The law of damages within the system for the protection of rights and legal interests

I.  The term » law of damages «

In the German version of » Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Germanic Perspec-

8 / 118

tive « ( » Grundfragen des Schadenersatzrechtes « ), the title of the second chapter

 

refers to » Schadenersatzrecht « within the framework for protecting legal goods

 

( » im Gefüge des Rechtsgüterschutzes « ). Despite all uncertainties regarding the

 

meaning of the term » Schadenersatzrecht «172, it is nonetheless clear that it refers

 

to those rules that set out under which conditions and to what extent a victim may

 

seek compensation for damage suffered. It may, however, be questionable whether

 

it addresses extra-contractual compensation exclusively or also includes contrac-

 

tual compensation.

 

In the English version, » Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Germanic Per-

8 / 119

spective «, chapter 2 is entitled » The law of damages within the system for the protection of rights and legal interests «; thus, in contrast to the title of the book, the reference is not to » tort law «. This is an attempt to take account of the translation difficulties mentioned in the » Preface « to the book and to make it as clear as possible that the rules at issue are those that are referred to in German as » Schadenersatzrecht « and thus relate to the compensation of damage caused. The expression » tort law « was avoided as the area that it covers is substantially broader and thus precisely this expression is not useful when trying to clearly define the topics at issue – which are rooted in the compensation of damage: the law of torts under common law includes not only the » true torts «, which lay out » damages « as the legal consequence173, but also torts that do not require the existence of damage and thus are not directed at compensating such, or which lead to claims for surrender of property, injunctions or disgorgement of profit. Besides this, as regards » damages «, it is only » compensatory damages « – which admittedly are the core type174 – that aim at compensating damage; this is not the case with respect to gain-based175, restitutionary, exemplary or punitive, nominal or contemptuous

172On this in more detail Koziol, Schadenersatzrecht and the Law of Torts: Different terms and different ways of thinking, JETL 2014, 257 ff.

173Heuston / Buckley, Salmond and Heuston on the Law of Torts 21 ( 1996 ) 8.

174See Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 23.

175On these see Weinrib, Corrective Justice ( 2012 ) 117 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

734

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

damages176. Therefore, only the law of those torts that provide for compensatory damages corresponds to the law of damages in the German speaking countries and in other Continental European legal systems.

8 / 120 This chapter deals with the position of the liability laws directed at the compensation of damage caused within the overall system for rules protecting legal rights and interests also directed at other legal consequences, for example relating to preventive injunctions, reparative injunctions, claims for the surrender of unjust enrichment, for disgorgement of profit, social security law and claims against compensation funds177, in particular in respect of mass catastrophes178 and terrorist attacks179. This is important because the aim is to reveal the relationship between legal consequences and the prerequisites for claims.

II.  Comparative review

8 / 121 On the one hand, in the common law area the isolation of the law of torts already mentioned above ( no 8 / 29 ) and the specialisation of academics in this legal field manifestly lead to a neglect of surrounding protection mechanisms and thus also of the functional interplay of the different legal fields with their different legal tools. On the other hand, the collection of very different torts with diverging prerequisites and extremely different legal consequences together under one heading certainly does not help with elaborating the common elements of the roughly 70 different torts180.

8 / 122 However, concentrating on the law of damages for whatever other reasons can also lead to a loss of the big picture regarding the protection of legal rights and interests; perhaps this is one of the reasons why the law of damages panel ( Fachsenat ) of the German Federal Court of Justice ( Bundesgerichtshof ) overlooked the

176See on this Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 45 ff; Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 23; Magnus, Comparative Report on the Law of Damages, in: Magnus ( ed ), Unification of Tort Law: Damages ( 2001 ) 185; W.V.H. Rogers, Winfield and Jolowicz on Tort 18 ( 2010 ) no 1.2; cf further Koziol, JETL 2014, 266 f.

177On this, in detail and elaborating systematic insights Knetsch, Haftungsrecht und Entschädigungsfonds ( 2012 ); this paper deals with German and French law.

178See on this Faure, Financial Compensation in Case of Catastrophes: A European Law and Economics Perspective, in: Koziol / B.C. Steininger ( eds ), European Tort Law 2004 ( 2005 ) 2, as well as reports in: Faure / Hartlief ( eds ), Financial Compensation for Victims of Catastrophes: A Comparative Legal Approach ( 2006 ).

179On this, for example, B.A. Koch / Strahwald, Compensation Schemes for Victims of Terrorism, in: B.A. Koch ( ed ), Terrorism, Tort Law and Insurance. A Comparative Survey ( 2004 ) 260 ff.

180Oliphant, General Overview, England and Wales, in: Winiger / Koziol / B.A. Koch / Zimmermann ( eds ), Digest of European Tort Law II: Essential Cases on Damage ( 2011 ) 1 / 12 no 1; cf further Koziol, JETL 2014, 273 f.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 2

  The law of damages within the system

 

735

 

 

 

 

law on unjust enrichment based on interference in the Princess Caroline case and instead misused the law of damages, and in doing so disregarded its true function, for the disgorgement of a benefit gained. The country reports – except for France181 – also suggest that beyond the common law area, the interplay of the different legal tools available under the legal systems, which according to their different functions have different prerequisites and diverse legal consequences, is very generally neglected. This clearly leads not only to neglect of the differences between the claims and how they should interplay appropriately but also to unfair results, since cases that should be evaluated differently are treated alike and those that are alike are treated differently, so that in the end ill-founded decisions are the outcome.

A fundamental concern that is practically taken for granted from a justice per- 8 / 123 spective182, namely the balancing of the claims’ prerequisites with their legal consequences so that the graver the legal consequences the more weighty the prerequi-

sites must be, is given surprisingly little consideration in English law in respect of the entire system of protection for legal rights and interests, although in the context of the law of damages itself it is emphasised as a basic principle that » liability imposed should be proportionate to the gravity of his conduct «183. Hence, Oliphant184 rightly anticipates that Continental Europeans will be astonished to see that under English law it is the law of torts that presents the most important tool to regain lost possession of things. The common law missed out on developing a legal tool corresponding to rei vindicatio; only via the factual elements of the tort of » conversion « is a claim for recovery created for the owner when his ownership rights have been infringed185. As the Continental claim to have property restituted to the owner ( Eigentumsklage ) does not set out any greater prerequisites other than that the claimant must be the owner and that the defendant should have no objective right to possession, there appears to be a very substantial difference in this respect to the English claim based on conversion, as such comes under the law of torts. The difference is not quite so great as first appears, however, as the delict of » conversion « does not require any fault but only wrongfulness in the sense of the behaviour of the defendant infringing the ownership right of the claimant. Nevertheless, this in turn leads, on the other hand, to a glaring contrast with Continental law as, in the absence of fault, the defendant is made liable, on the one hand, like an insurer for the loss of a thing186 and, on the other hand, also for the consequential damage resulting from infringing ownership rights. Thus, dealing

181Moréteau, France nos 1 / 3 ff and 21 ff.

182Basic Questions I, no 2 / 95.

183Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 63.

184Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 34 ff.

185See on this in more detail Rogers, Winfield and Jolowicz on Tort 18 no 17.6 ff.

186Rogers, Winfield and Jolowicz on Tort 18 no 17.8.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

736

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

with the claims to recover under the » law of torts « – inappropriately to Continental European eyes – means that not only do the prerequisites for the simple recovery claim appear to have been set far too high, but also that those for liability for consequential damage and loss of the thing in question appear far too low.

8 / 124 By comparison, when it comes to preventive and reparative injunctions, which in common law are also handled under the » law of torts «187, it is taken into account in manifold ways that these usually constitute less onerous legal consequences than does meeting claims for compensation of damage sustained: the prevailing opinion is that no fault is required for an injunction to be granted188. The relationship with claims for unjust enrichment based on interference, which also represent a less onerous legal tool and the interplay with this seems, on the other hand, not to have been considered adequately in England189.

8 / 125 Far less onerous legal consequences are stipulated by English law subject to the usually nonetheless weighty prerequisites of the law of torts in the form of nominal damages190: these are merely intended as recognition of the fact that the claimant’s rights were infringed although no pecuniary damage was caused. Thus, they could be counted as a type of natural restitution in cases in which only nonpecuniary harm is sustained191. On the other hand, the law of torts also provides for punitive damages and other legal consequences that actually go beyond compensating damage and partially have a penal nature192, so that the boundary with criminal law seems to have been crossed. It is noteworthy, firstly, that this involves the imposition of punishment and thus very grave legal consequences193, without in particular the requirements set out by criminal law and criminal procedural law having to be met, for example as regards the principle of nulla poena sine lege or the burden of proof; it even suggests that the camouflaging of such as a law of damages claim may indeed be aimed at circumventing the stricter criminal law standards. Moreover, incorporating it into private law means that the penalty paid does not fall to the state but to the claimant, meaning in turn that such gains a windfall not justifiable under private law since he receives considerably more than the compensation of his loss.

8 / 126 In order to understand the overall system in common law, in particular in respect of the transfer of penal functions to private law, it may be important to con-

187On this Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 39 ff.

188See Lunney / Oliphant, Tort Law. Text and Materials 5 ( 2013 ) 637.

189On this Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 39 ff.

190Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 50.

191On this Koziol, Concluding Remarks on Compensatory and Non-Compensatory Remedies, in: Fenyves / Karner / Koziol / Steiner ( eds ), Tort Law in the Jurisprudence of the European Court of Human Rights ( 2011 ) no 22 / 19 ff.

192Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 45 ff.

193Cf on this Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 52.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 2

  The law of damages within the system

 

737

sider that criminal law has a relatively reduced scope194 and above all that it does

 

 

 

 

 

not cover slightly or indeed grossly negligent actions; moreover, administrative

 

 

penal law is by no means as important as in Continental Europe.

 

 

As far as social benefits in England and the Commonwealth countries are con-

8 / 127

cerned, Oliphant195 points to the interplay between the law of torts and the workers’

 

 

compensation systems, which in particular in Great Britain have developed into

 

 

a general social welfare system. Since 1989 there is no longer double satisfaction;

 

 

this has been accomplished more by deducting social benefits from compensa-

 

 

tion than by independent recourse against the injuring party.

 

 

In respect of the USA, Green / Cardi196 express doubts that criminal law can

8 / 128

exert sufficient deterrent effect, in particular insofar as mass damage caused by

 

 

companies is concerned. Accordingly, Green / Cardi197 – like G. Wagner198 – advocate

 

 

a modification of punitive damages, which they dub » incentive-enhancing dam-

 

 

ages «, at least for areas in which compensation claims serving to remedy damage

 

 

also fail. The fact that the famous Caroline case is quoted also shows, however,

 

 

that Green / Cardi like the German Federal Court of Justice ( Bundesgerichtshof )

 

 

do not always take into consideration the appropriate functions in the interplay

 

 

between the law of damages and that of unjust enrichment. Nevertheless, they do

 

 

stress that the claim for » restitution «, which is directed as disgorgement of un-

 

 

just enrichment, unlike the law of torts, does not require any wrongdoing199; thus,

 

 

regard is had to the balance between legal consequences and prerequisites. In

 

 

contrast, the more system-appropriate variation of punitive damages addressed in

 

 

Basic Questions I200, where anything exceeding the costs undertaken by the claim-

 

 

ant is paid to the state or to social institutions and where criminal law principles

 

 

receive adequate consideration in the proceeding, is not considered. Insofar the

 

 

justified references made by Green / Cardi to gaps in protection still cannot carry

 

 

the argument that such penalty payments may be awarded to the claimant in com-

 

 

pensation claim proceedings201.

 

 

 

 

Norwegian law is clearly somewhere between common law and legal systems

8 / 129

with comprehensive codification, as it provides only for partial rules. It is remark-

 

 

able that the courts nonetheless see their tasks very differently to their common

 

 

194Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 52.

195Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 13 ff.

196Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 27.

197Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 36.

198G. Wagner, Prävention und Verhaltenssteuerung durch Privatrecht – Anmaßung oder legitime Aufgabe ? AcP 206 ( 2006 ) 451 ff; idem, Präventivschadensersatz im Kontinental-Europäischen Privatrecht, Koziol-FS ( 2010 ) 951 ff.

199Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 50.

200Basic Questions I, no 2 / 62.

201This difficulty is also pointed out briefly by Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 27 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

738

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

law counterparts: as Askeland202 emphasises, the courts are » apt to construct and develop general private law principles «. This is clearly juxtaposed to the strong case-by-case emphasis highlighted by Green / Cardi. The Norwegian courts thus strive – as Askeland stresses – towards the development of a consistent overall system; in so doing they promote fairness by having regard to the principle of equal treatment and at the same time also foreseeability and transparency of decisions. Askeland203 therefore rightly says: » The Norwegian approach may in the terms of van Dam probably be placed somewhere in between the German ›pyramidic‹ law and the English case-oriented and pragmatic law. «

8 / 130 Accordingly, Askeland204 can also report that in Norway efforts are discernible towards distinguishing the individual legal areas and instruments from each other, to use them according to their functions and to grade the prerequisites of the claim according to the gravity of the legal consequence205. For instance, outside the law of damages the legal instruments of rei vindicatio, preventive injunctions and the actio Pauliana are recognised. Furthermore, a distinction is drawn between covering the damage via the means available under the law of damages and disgorgement of unjust enrichment, albeit the law on unjust enrichment is not yet clearly and comprehensively developed. It is remarkable that Norwegian law has developed the following principle taking account of the notion of deterrence206, which Wilburg207 above all has proposed for the further development of the law on unjust enrichment in Austrian and German law: Whoever deliberately uses a third party’s goods without being entitled to do so for his own advantage shall pay an appropriate fee for this. The Austrian Civil Code ( ABGB ) also has further regard to the notion of deterrence in that it provides for the highest price available on the market in this respect ( § 417 ABGB ).

8 / 131 Norwegian law208 also takes into account the primary compensation aim of the law of damages, increasingly also in the field of non-pecuniary damage, and in contrast, the primary deterrence aim of criminal law, while the fundamental difference between the tasks of public and private law also plays a role; accordingly the Supreme Court has never yet awarded punitive damages.

8 / 132 As already mentioned above ( no 8 / 74 ), a decisive role is played in Norway by the notion of solidarity when it comes to personal injury. This leads in turn to generous social benefits and a relegation of the law of damages to the background in this context.

202Askeland, Norway no 2 / 15.

203Askeland, Norway no 2 / 15.

204Askeland, Norway no 2 / 20.

205Thus, preventive injunctions only require that the claimant has a protected right and this is threatened; Askeland, Norway no 2 / 24.

206Askeland, Noway no 2 / 19.

207See Basic Questions I, no 2 / 31.

208Askeland, Norway no 2 / 32.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 2

  The law of damages within the system

 

739

In his contribution on French law, Moréteau209 recognises the need to clarify

 

 

 

8 / 133

the different aims of public and private law as well as their respective specific

 

 

tasks and prerequisites. The special emphasis on the goal of securing compensa-

 

 

tion for the injured party210 explains why deterrence is left to other legal fields211.

 

 

This also means that any reduction of the deterrent effect as a result of third-

 

 

party liability insurance is not bemoaned, instead above all the advantages for

 

 

the injured party are emphasised. A logical consequence of this emphasis on the

 

 

compensatory function is ultimately the rejection of punitive damages, whereby

 

 

it must be pointed out in particular that there is far less need for such an instru-

 

 

ment in the European legal systems than in the USA, which has more gaps in the

 

 

system for deterrence of damage212. The French approach of using state compen-

 

 

sation measures to ensure that almost everyone is insured against catastrophes

 

 

has a lot to be said for it213; it neatly avoids the often seemingly arbitrary decision

 

 

on state compensation in each individual case of catastrophe, and the victims re-

 

 

ceive compensation even when they are the only victim and therefore no catastro-

 

 

phe exists214, and moreover it means that the victims jointly bear the costs of the

 

 

insurance.

 

 

 

 

Moréteau also shows that the principle of proportionality between legal conse-

8 / 134

quences and prerequisites is taken account of in many ways, not only in the law of

 

 

damages itself215, for instance, but also in the interplay between reparative injunc-

 

 

tions, the law on unjust enrichment and compensation claims216, or in the case of

 

 

minor infringements of personality rights that are remedied by » nominal damages « or the publication of a correction217. But Moréteau then opines that the principle of proportionality » may make sense in a world where most human and social interaction would be governed by traditional  Civil Code mechanisms. However, in a complex society combining and recombining elements of private and public law, promoting social solidarity as a key element of the public good, pragmatic approaches tend to prevail over dogmatic views «218. In this respect it must, however,

209Moréteau, France no 1 / 20 ff.

210Moréteau, France nos 1 / 1 ff and 20.

211Moréteau, France nos 1 / 7 and 51.

212Moréteau, France no 1 / 46 ff.

213Moréteau, France no 1 / 56 ff; see also Moréteau, Policing the Compensation of Victims of Catastrophes: Combining Solidarity and Self-Responsibility, in: van Boom / Faure ( eds ), Shifts in Compensation Between Private and Public Systems ( 2007 ) 210 ff.

214The problem of the distinction between catastrophes and damage to individual people as well as small circles of people when it comes to aid for catastrophes is pointed out, for instance, by Faure / Hartlief, Introduction, in: Faure / Hartlief ( eds ), Financial Compensation for Victims of Catastrophes. A Comparative Legal Approach ( 2006 ) 1, and Moréteau in: van Boom / Faure ( eds ), Shifts in Compensation Between Private and Public Systems 200 ff.

215Moréteau, France no 1 / 197 ff.

216Moréteau, France no 1 / 29 ff.

217See Moréteau, France no 1 / 169.

218Moréteau, France no 1 / 62.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

740

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

be pointed out that precisely this is the task of legal science: to work towards a correct weighting of the consequences of violations of a right and how it is handled according to underlying values and thus to help the fundamental standard of fairness to prevail. Furthermore, the existence often emphasised in common law219 of an opposite of pragmatic and dogmatic solutions must be rejected: on the one hand, it is rightly stressed that there is nothing more practical than a good theory, and on the other hand, it remains a completely open question what criteria should be used to determine the quality of practice, if reference is not to be had to dogmatic aspects.

8 / 135 Directly after his rather sceptical statement, Moréteau also makes a very important remark, revealing where the decisive focus should lie in his opinion: proportionality may not be examined with blinkers solely in respect of the prerequisites under the law of damages and the legal consequences but also in the overall context of the legal system. Specifically, he states: » Yet at the end of the day, it seems that under French law, strict liability is often coupled with insurance, making the tortfeasor easily liable but mitigating consequences by compulsory insurance coverage, whereas fault-based liability keeps developing in areas of higher risks that may not be insured or insurable. It may then be said that prerequisites fit the legal consequences, though more investigation may be needed to check whether this is always the case. « Thus, Moréteau does good service in pointing out that, when examining proportionality, insurability and compulsory insurance, inter alia, play a role since these aspects are very decisive in determining the burden ultimately falling upon the injuring party in the form of a duty to compensate.

8 / 136 In line with the different tasks ascribed to them, in Hungary220 the law distinguishes between public law and private law legal tools. In private law, in rem actions to have property surrendered to its owner are available, completely independent of the law of damages and requiring no fault; in the case of other infringements, the law provides for a whole array of different instruments ranging from a declaration that there has been an infringement of a right to full compensation of the damage. Regard is had to the proportionality between legal consequence and prerequisites: hence, preventive injunctions and reparative injunctions do not require any fault; in the case of self-defence, the interests under threat are weighed up against those injured by the act of self-defence. Menyhárd rightly criticises the courts’ view that claims for unjust enrichment are subsidiary in relation to compensation claims, because this fails to appreciate the different functions. In accordance with the different weight of the legal consequences, claims for unjust enrichment appropriately do not require any fault but only a wrongful interference

219See McGrath / Koziol, Is Style of Reasoning a Fundamental Difference between the Common Law and the Civil Law ? RabelsZ 78 ( 2014 ) 727 ff.

220Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 5.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 2

  The law of damages within the system

 

741

 

 

 

 

with third-party goods. In respect of the law of damages, Menyhárd also points out that in essence restoration to the previous state is striven towards and monetary damages are secondary221; in the case of non-pecuniary damage the difference to compensation of pecuniary damage by monetary payments is emphasised. Punitive damages are rejected, inter alia, with the comment that penal sanctions do not belong in private law and deterrence is primarily the task of criminal law. Social benefits supplement the law of damages and do not push this aside, as the injuring party is subject to recourse claims222. The hitherto recognised disgorgement of profit in favour of the state is no longer provided for in the new Code; this is astonishing because in other legal systems this legal tool enjoys increasing popularity. However, this change only applies to the disgorgement of profit in favour of the state in civil proceedings, as this cannot be reconciled with the principles of civil proceedings. The report does not indicate whether disgorgement of profit continues to be available in public law and in particular in criminal proceedings.

Ludwichowska-Redo223 begins chapter 2 of her report on Polish law with the fun- 8 / 137 damental statement: » A claim for damages offers far-reaching protection of rights

and interests, but is also subject to strict requirements. A mere interference with protected interests is not enough to justify such a claim; further conditions must be fulfilled, such as unlawfulness and fault, or risk posed by a particular activity. The law of damages is, however, only one of the remedies provided by the legal system to serve the protection of rights and interests. « Polish law clearly has regard to the proportionality between the gravity of the legal consequence and the weight of the prerequisites. Accordingly, in line with Continental European tradition, it includes rei vindicatio, which simply requires that the claimant has a right to the thing and the defendant does not; more extensive claims, such as fees for use or

compensation, require additional prerequisites that – like in Germany – are set out in special provisions of the law of damages and on unjust enrichment224. Pre-

ventive injunctions also do not require fault under Polish law but simply an unauthorised interference with a protected right225. Likewise, reparative injunctions and claims based on unjust enrichment set out less weighty prerequisites than claims for compensation226. Ludwichowska-Redo227 refers to the claim for disgorgement of profit in the case of unlawful interference with a third party’s intellectual property; she also advocates an expansion of the scope of this beyond the law on intellectual property. The Polish view is that the law of damages primarily has a

221Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 24.

222Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 44 f.

223Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 13.

224Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 14 f.

225Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 17 f.

226Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland nos 3 / 20 ff, 24 ff.

227Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 28 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

742

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

compensatory function, but the function of deterrence is also recognised228; punitive damages are rejected, however229. The fact that under Polish law social benefits reduce the victim’s claims for compensation but the social security body nonetheless has no recourse against the injuring party has already been mentioned above ( no 8 / 75 ). Victims of crime may receive compensation from the state if they are unable to enforce their compensation claim against the criminal; to this extent their claims are transferred to the state230. Victims of catastrophes receive compensation, if at all, on the basis of ad hoc rules231. There is provision for disgorgement of profit in favour of the state232. It is remarkable that Polish criminal law also has a recognised compensatory function since a duty to compensate is imposed on criminals233.

8 / 138 In the Japanese report234, weight is certainly accorded to the overall system of protection of legal goods in that the legal protection afforded by granting claims against the perpetrator and by punishment of the perpetrator are brought into context and their deterrent effect is emphasised. When it comes to granting claims, a further distinction is made between the protection against damage due to lawful actions ( dispossession, damage by infringements or risks permitted under administrative law235 ), on the one hand, and damage due to unlawful actions ( actions for preventive and reparative injunctions, unjust enrichment and compensation claims ), on the other hand, and the social security law protection mechanisms are described236. Gradation of the prerequisites in accordance with the gravity of the legal consequence is apparently not discussed in detail.

III.  Conclusions

8 / 139 To start with it must be noted that the Continental version of the law of damages, which is directed at the compensation of damage suffered, corresponds in common law only in respect of that part of the law of torts that provides for compensatory damages as a remedy. The question regarding the position of the law of dam-

228Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 33.

229Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 34.

230Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 38 f.

231Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 40.

232Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 41 f.

233Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 43 ff.

234Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 4 ff.

235Cf on this also the Japanese discussion, Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 6 ff.

236On this see also Yamamoto / Yoshimasa, Employers’ Liability and Workers’ Compensation: Japan, in: Oliphant / G. Wagner ( eds ), Employers’ Liability and Workers’ Compensation ( 2012 ) 333 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 2

  The law of damages within the system

 

743

 

 

 

 

ages governing the compensation of harm suffered within the overall framework of the legal system is thus different in civil and common law systems: in civil law this is about balancing the law of damages with other areas of law; in common law the torts directed at compensatory damages must, however, first be balanced internally with the torts that provide for other remedies and only then put into relation with legal fields outside the law of torts. The tasks of elaborating the different functions of the legal instruments and how to balance them are, however, equally material. Nonetheless, care must be taken not to jump to conclusions from the far-ranging law of torts to the significantly narrower field of the law of damages aimed at compensating damage; it is only those areas that provide for compensatory damages that are comparable with the law of damages in civil law systems.

In the United Kingdom and in the USA there are few efforts discernible to- 8 / 140 wards achieving a consistent overall system; this derives above all from the fact that

the courts which are responsible for the further development of law only decide the respective individual case, but do not have regard to more general questions. This also means that any fine-tuning between the legal tools, consideration of the principle of proportionality between legal consequences and prerequisites and an appropriate interplay between the legal tools based on their consequences is hardly attempted at all. This is in clear contrast with Norway, where the development of the law also largely takes place via the courts, but above all it is in contrast to other Continental European legal systems. In relation to such, it must also be noted that even in codified legal systems precisely the law of damages is an area in which, due to the diversity of the problems at issue, technical and social developments and the inadequate legal framework, judge-made law plays a substantial role in all legal systems, but nonetheless the overall system is given far more attention.

However, there are also further difficult issues that are material when it comes 8 / 141 to the boundaries between and the interplay of different legal instruments and

these must be clarified. Thus, it must be understood that the distinction between public law and private law is not a purely terminological difference but one based on the different tasks to be performed in both areas of law and different underlying values at issue237: insofar as the protection of the individual’s interests are concerned, different underlying values for the relationship between the individual and the state as opposed to other persons of equivalent standing play a substantial role; thus, the fundamental rights and civil liberties of all individuals should secure the free development of the personality insofar as the state is concerned. As regards relationships with other persons, personality rights of equal rank are at issue, and the scope and protection of all these rights ought to be balanced in the

237See on this, for example, F. Bydlinski, Kriterien und Sinn der Unterscheidung von Privatrecht und öffentlichem Recht, AcP 194 ( 1994 ) 319.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

744

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

best manner possible. The fact that persons of basically equal rank are involved in private law also plays a decisive role in the applicability of the principle of mutual justification238; but thus also as regards the issue of whether private law is an appropriate venue for awarding punitive damages that give the claimant a benefit that cannot be justified within the framework of private law.

8 / 142 There is also a great need for debate in respect of the implementation of the principle of proportionality between legal consequence and prerequisites and there is certainly much persuasive work still to be done. Still, the above glance at the country reports has shown that the principle of proportionality is indeed taken into consideration when it comes to preventive and reparative injunctions, in that, due to the less onerous nature of the legal consequences – unlike under the law of damages – no fault is required. EU directives also have regard to this notion239. Astonishingly, however, the required distinction is neglected in the Draft Common Frame of Reference ( DCFR ), in that art VI.–1: 102 DCFR expressly makes enforcing defence rights dependent on meeting the same criteria for imputation as for compensation claims.

8 / 143 While it is increasingly accepted that claims for surrender of unjust enrichment must be distinguished from compensation claims due to the different legal consequences240, nonetheless the elaboration of the prerequisites for such claim to surrender still seems to present considerable difficulties in some legal systems241. In other countries, however, the different prerequisites for the claims are clearly highlighted, for instance in France242, Poland243 and Hungary244, when it is emphasised that the aims and prerequisites are different and that claims based on unjust enrichment do not require the presence of any fault or other grounds for imputation but only the gaining of an advantage from assets that belong to someone else. The same applies in respect of the common law. Thus, it is established in the USA245 that it is sufficient that: » ( 1 ) the defendant received a benefit; ( 2 ) at the expense of the plaintiff; and ( 3 ) it would be unjust for the defendant to retain that benefit. The most notable distinction between restitution’s constituent elements

238Basic Questions I, no 2 / 59 with additional references. This principle is advocated in substance also by Weinrib, Corrective Justice ( 2012 ), in particular 2 ff, 15 ff, 35 f.

239See, for example, the explicit rule in art 11 para 2 of Directive 2005 / 29 / EC of 11. 5. 2005 concerning unfair business-to-consumer commercial practices in the internal market; art 5 para 3 Directive 2006 / 114 / EC of 12. 12. 2006 concerning misleading and comparative advertising.

240Jansen, The Concept of Non-Contractual Obligations: Rethinking the Divisions of Tort, Unjustified Enrichment and Contract Law, JETL 2010, 16 ff, rightly emphasises, on the other hand, that the common elements between legal obligations should not be lost from sight.

241Askeland, Norway no 2 / 25 ff.

242Moréteau, France no 1 / 36 ff.

243Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 24 ff.

244Menyhárd, Hungary nos 4 / 15 and 30.

245Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 50; cf also Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 43.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 2

  The law of damages within the system

 

745

and those of most tort actions is that a plaintiff need not prove wrongdoing on the

 

 

 

 

 

part of the defendant. « The fact that in contrast to the law of damages no wrong-

 

 

doing is required, ie neither fault nor any breach of a duty of care, is in line with

 

 

the recognition that a less onerous legal consequence is at stake: disgorging an

 

 

inadmissibly attained benefit is less onerous for the person who must surrender

 

 

it than it is for a liable party to use his own assets to remedy a third party’s loss246.

 

 

The country reports – completely in line with the aim of this investigation – do

8 / 144

not provide a sufficient basis to sketch an overall system of all legal instruments

 

 

available when it comes to threatening or already manifest interferences with pro-

 

 

tected interests. Particular groups of claims, such as those for disgorgement of

 

 

profit ( below no 8 / 172 ) or punitive damages ( no 8 / 174 ) will, however, be addressed

 

 

in the course of the discussion below.

 

 

 

 

At this point, it must be noted that the transfer of ideas is by no means in-

8 / 145

tended as a one-way system from Continental European civil law systems to common law. It should never be overlooked that the codified overall systems of today are still far short of persuasive power as to date no really consistent, balanced overall system can by any means be offered. On the other hand, as already mentioned, it must also be accepted that in the codified legal systems too much focus is given to general rules while in individual cases insufficient regard may be given to the specific features. Therefore, it is still necessary to take into consideration the doubting, critical assessments given by the representatives of common law as regards the present-day overall systems and to have proof that a consistent system is not only necessary in order to work towards the aim of justice but also feasible. On the other hand, this also requires common law lawyers to be open about the deficits of their system247. If both sides are willing to learn and are sufficiently ready to make compromises, I believe this task is indeed feasible, to the benefit of both presently juxtaposed models. The ideal would appear to be a combination of general, elastic rules that refer to the material criteria for value judgements with sufficiently wide room for the courts to manoeuvre in implementing these general guidelines248.

246Basic Questions I, no 2 / 27.

247To this topic confer the interesting reflections by Picker, Richterrecht und Rechtsdogmatik, in: Bumke ( ed ), Richterrecht zwischen Gesetzesrecht und Rechtsgestaltung ( 2012 ) 85 ff.

248Cf Basic Questions I, no 1 / 28 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

746

Part 3 The tasks of tort law

I.  Compensatory function and deterrence function

A.Comparative law review

1.The Continental European legal systems and Japan

8 / 146 It is an acknowledged fact that the Continental European law of damages primarily has a compensatory function – this is the case with respect to the German legal family, France249, Norway 250, Poland251, Hungary 252 and also other countries 253; the same is true of Japan254. This is frequently apparent from the statutory regulation, which is founded on the compensation of damage caused in a manner that is imputable to the liable party. Besides this, Weinrib 255 points out that restricting the legal consequence to compensation of the damage inflicted upon the victim corresponds with the principle of commutative justice. When it comes to compensating non-pecuniary damage, however, the notion of satisfaction256 plays a role in some legal systems, for example sometimes still in Germany257.

249Moréteau, France no 1 / 64.

250Askeland, Norway nos 2 / 1 ff and 33.

251Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland nos 3 / 33, 48.

252Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 51.

253See on this with detailed references Koziol, Prevention under Tort Law from a Traditional Point of View, in: Tichý / Hrádek ( eds ), Prevention in Law ( 2013 ) 133.

254Yamamoto, Japan nos 7 / 69, 362.

255Weinrib, Corrective Justice ( 2012 ) 91 f.

256In Norway the divergence from the notion of compensation is highlighted, Askeland, Norway no 2 / 51 f; see the notion of satisfaction in Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 55; cf also Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 270. In Poland ( Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 48 ) in contrast the notion of compensation is predominantly held to be material with respect to non-pecuniary damage as well.

257Schubert, Die Wiedergutmachung immaterieller Schäden im Privatrecht ( 2013 ) 150 ff, 180 ff, 218 ff, emphasises in her most recently published, comprehensive investigation the compensatory function of compensation for non-pecuniary damage and considers that the debate on the satisfaction function is obsolete.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 3

  The tasks of tort law

 

747

By contrast, in Continental European countries the notion of deterrence258, as

 

 

 

8 / 147

an aim of the law of damages259, is sometimes accorded no importance260 and predominantly ascribed merely secondary significance in that the threat of having to compensate exerts a certain, general deterrent effect261; this is the prevailing opinion in Japan too262. The primary implementation of the deterrence notion is

left to public law, above all criminal law; thus, compensation payments under the law of damages are limited to the full redress of the damage sustained263. The no-

tion of continuation of a right ( Rechtsfortsetzungsgedanke )264, which can be interpreted as an expression of the notion of deterrence and which leads to a minimum compensation of the market value ( objective value ), is sometimes implicitly265 and sometimes explicitly266 recognised.

2.Fundamental differences between common law and Continental European legal systems

Oliphant267 cites compensation as the commonly acknowledged aim of the law of 8 / 148 damages and adds: » but there is some slippage between two distinct conceptions:

first, that tort law should be evaluated by its ability to compensate for all injuries; secondly, that tort law aims at compensation as part of a regime of corrective justice «. Oliphant then emphasises: » Nowadays, compensation is most often thought of in the latter terms, which evidently leaves open the crucial question of when, and for what harms, one person is fairly accountable in tort law to another. « In

258On the concept and types of deterrence see Tichý, On Prevention in Law: Special Focus on Tort Law, in: Tichý / Hrádek ( eds ), Prevention 9.

259When it is emphasised in Basic Questions I, no 1 / 7 that » it is important not to lose sight of the primary aim of the legal system, ie prevention of damage «, this does not mean that the primary function of the law of damages is seen as being deterrence but that the legal system should primarily strive towards preventing damage and thus the need to apply the law of damages; the compensation of the harm that has already occurred is more or less a damage management solution when prevention has failed ( see also above no 8 / 77 ). Insofar there has been a misunderstanding by Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 17 when they try to deduce a primary function of deterrence for the law of damages from these statements, which would be in complete contradiction of the statements in Basic Questions I, no 3 / 1 ff.

260Askeland, Norway no 2 / 32.

261See Moréteau, France nos 1 / 7 and 68 ff and the references in Koziol in: Tichý / Hrádek ( eds ), Prevention 135.

262Yamamoto, Japan nos 7 / 71 ff, 277 ff.

263Askeland, Norway no 2 / 31; Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 49 ff; Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 52; Yamamoto, Japan nos 7 / 80 f, 280 ff.

264On this see the references in Basic Questions I, no 3 / 8 ff and in Koziol in: Tichý / Hrádek ( eds ), Prevention 155 ff; further Weinrib, Corrective Justice 88 ff, 93 f.

265Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 49; Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 52.

266Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 259 f.

267Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 57.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

748

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

comparison, Green / Cardi268 clearly have the former meaning in mind when they write: » An American tort observer would surely acknowledge that deterrence is not the sole aim of tort law. But surely compensation is not the sole aim of tort law, otherwise an injured person would be able to recover compensation from any deep pocket that the victim could find. «

8 / 149 There is a misunderstanding on this latter point if this was intended to refer to the Continental European, codified legal systems; clearly I have not yet managed to clarify this well enough and my previous attempts were in vain269: if the criticism of the material nature of the notion of compensation is based on how damage is by no means always recoverable and that the principle of compensation can offer little help when it comes to answering the question of what conditions must be fulfilled before compensation must be rendered, the notion of compensation is being ascribed absolutely the wrong task, at least in respect of the Continental European legal systems. The notion of the compensation function is not aimed at providing insights into the grounds for imputation but simply at establishing what the compensation claim should fulfil if and when the grounds for imputation are given. In any case, the notion of compensation expresses the aim of the Continental European law of damages, which is homogenous in this respect, and thus can provide orientation for how such claim should be constituted ( eg natural restitution or monetary damages ), and at least provides a guideline for the extent of the compensation claim and thus precludes the possibility, eg, of disgorgement of profit in the framework of the law of damages or the imposition of penalty payments. Under which conditions this compensation should be required can only be determined taking into consideration commutative and distributive justice270 and therefore having regard to a multitude of grounds for imputation.

8 / 150 It must also be noted, however, that the fundamental notion of commutative justice points to compensation, as is also emphasised by Oliphant271 when he writes: » Tort law embodies the principle of corrective justice: one who wrongfully causes another harm should correct that injustice by the payment of compensation. «

8 / 151 In this context, the objection made by Green / Cardi certainly has a point as regards the common law272: while the Continental European law of damages is a homogenous area as regards the basic prerequisites and the legal consequences that cover all rules that govern the prerequisites and content of the claims directed at

268Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 44.

269Basic Questions I, no 3 / 2, there in connection with corresponding statements by Kötz and  G. Wagner.

270On these terms, see also Weinrib, Corrective Justice.

271Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 54.

272On this in more detail Koziol, Schadenersatzrecht and the Law of Torts: Different terms and different ways of thinking, JETL 2014, 260 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 3

  The tasks of tort law

 

749

the compensation of damage, common law proceeds on the basis of a multitude

 

 

 

 

 

of » torts « with different prerequisites, in which respect moreover it must always

 

 

be asked which legal consequences would apply if the external elements of the

 

 

tort are fulfilled. It must be borne in mind – as already mentioned in no 8 / 29 – that

 

 

by no means do all torts require the occurrence of damage and neither are they

 

 

based on any uniform concept of » damage «, but instead about 70 » conceptions of

 

 

damage « come into play273. Moreover, while the usual legal consequence is » dam-

 

 

ages «, this is nonetheless not always the case, and finally – again in contrast to

 

 

Continental European laws of damages – the different types of damages are by

 

 

no means always aimed at compensating damage, so that the legal consequences

 

 

may be extremely various. The » law of torts « is therefore an extremely inhomoge-

 

 

neous field of law274.

 

 

 

 

If then in the case of torts actionable per se, there is no requirement that

8 / 152

damage has occurred, this in itself shows that the law of torts is not always di-

 

 

rected at compensating damage, hence a compensatory function cannot always

 

 

be ascribed to the law of torts. It must be added that the law of torts also pro-

 

 

vides for preventive injunctions that apply before damage is sustained and hence

 

 

cannot serve the aim of compensation of damage either, but only of prevention.

 

 

The conclusion that the law of torts is by no means consistently based on the

 

 

notion of compensation is supported by a glance at the different types of dam-

 

 

ages275. Rogers276 emphasises that sometimes an obligation » to disgorge the prof-

 

 

its « is imposed, something which is regulated under the law of unjust enrichment

 

 

in other legal systems, and he further highlights that if exemplary damages ( pu-

 

 

nitive damages ) are awarded in addition to the » compensatory damages «, this de-

 

 

parts entirely from the notion of compensation and puts a penal function in the

 

 

foreground. Finally, he points out that in some cases, eg » trespass to land «, only

 

 

» a method of obtaining a declaration of rights « is at issue, ie a simple finding of

 

 

a legal infringement, and mentions that in this context there is reference to the

 

 

» ombudsman function « of the law of torts. Thus, only compensatory damages are

 

 

aimed at the redress of damage sustained.

 

 

 

 

Hence, it is only that part of the law of torts which provides for compensatory

8 / 153

damages that corresponds to the Continental European law of damages; this is,

 

 

nonetheless, the substantial part. In respect of this part then, it can indeed be said

 

 

273Oliphant in: Winiger / Koziol / B.A. Koch / Zimmermann, Digest of European Tort Law II: Essential Cases on Damage ( 2011 ) 1 / 12 no 1 stresses » As there are, according to one estimate, some 70 or more torts recognised by the common law, it could be said that there are in fact 70 or more different conceptions of damage in English tort law. «

274Weir, An Introduction to Tort Law 2 ( 2006 ). Preface ix, puts this as follows in this cogent fashion: » Tort is what is in the tort books, and the only thing holding it together is their binding «.

275See Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 45 ff.

276W.V.H Rogers, Winfield and Jolowicz on Tort 18 ( 2010 ) no 1.2.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

750

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

that the primary aim here too is the compensation of damage. Besides this, however, the general deterrent effect is also highlighted, though apparently reference is frequently made not to deterrence but to » social control «277.

8 / 154 Insofar as punitive or exemplary damages are awarded, on the other hand, this is primarily about deterrence; whereas in the case of other heads of damages other aims take precedence.

B.Conclusions

1.Limitation of the comparative law discussion to the law concerning compensating damage

8 / 155 Thus, it has been shown that the debates start from different premises. When the law of damages is discussed in Continental European legal systems, this refers to a group of rules according to which, when the basic prerequisite of causation of damage and more or less generally defined other grounds for imputation, in particular fault liability, vicarious liability and strict liability, have been met, a certain type of legal consequence, namely the compensation of damage is stipulated ( see § 823 para 1 of the German Civil Code, BGB ). Insofar, this is a homogenous legal field in relation to the basic prerequisites and the legal consequence: the law of damages includes all rules that govern the prerequisites and content of claims directed at the compensation of damage.

8 / 156 In the common law, on the other hand, the starting premise is a multitude of » torts « that set out different prerequisites thus giving rise to the question of which legal consequences – which do not always consist in compensation of damage – are provided for ( see above no 8 / 29 and no 121 ff ). This is compounded by a far-ranging isolation of the » law of torts « from other legal fields, which does not serve to improve the overview of interrelationships and differences in function, for example between public law, criminal law and the law of damages. The apparently inadequate fulfilment of the need for deterrence via the criminal law in common law countries; the deficits in the development of the law on unjust enrichment; the hesitance with respect to compensating non-pecuniary damage; the hindrance of full compensation even for successful claimants as a result of the idiosyncrasies of procedural law; and undoubtedly several other reasons mean, moreover, that the » law of torts « is reverted to as a stop-gap and thus a clear delineation of its tasks as well as proportionality between the legal consequences and the relevant prerequisites seem hardly possible.

277 Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 61.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 3

  The tasks of tort law

 

751

2.

Consequences in relation to

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

» punitive damages «

 

 

 

 

The different starting points in civil law and common law systems make extra

8 / 157

caution necessary when comparing Continental European laws on damages and

 

 

the law of torts in the common law. Thus, the law of damages in civil law jurisdic-

 

 

tions can only be compared and therefore be open to harmonisation with that – ad-

 

 

mittedly very substantial – part of the law of torts in common law that provides

 

 

for compensatory damages as the legal consequence and, accordingly, follows the

 

 

principle of compensation. Insofar, however, as remedies are primarily directed at

 

 

deterrence, they cannot in principle fall into the same category as the law of dam-

 

 

ages in Continental European legal systems.

 

 

 

 

 

It must be highlighted here, however, that even in common law, punitive

8 / 158

damages meet with rejection when basic principles are considered. Thus, Weinrib278 emphasises that punitive damages contravene the tenet of corrective justice, though his arguments are largely in line with the argumentation invoking the necessity of mutual justification279. Weinrib points out that punitive damages are inconsistent with corrective justice for reasons both of structure and of content. As to structure, he underlines that corrective justice requires that the normative considerations applicable to the relationship between defendant and plaintiff reflect the parties’ correlative standing as sufferer of and doer of the same injustice. Therefore, it excludes considerations that refer to one of the parties without encompassing the correlative situation of the other. » The standard justifications for punitive damages – deterrence and retribution – are one-sided considerations that focus not relationally on the parties as doer and sufferer of the same injustice, but unilaterally on the defendant … as doer. The place of such considerations is not private law but criminal law, because criminal law is concerned not with whether the accused has injured someone’s particular right, but with whether the accused has acted inconsistently with the existence of a regime of rights in general. « So far as content is concerned, Weinrib elaborates that » punitive damages are inconsistent with the role of rights in corrective justice. Punitive damages do not restore to plaintiffs what is rightfully theirs, but instead give them a windfall. « According to Weinrib, punitive damages based on deterrence and retribution thus violate the limitation thesis that the remedy should only restore the plaintiff’s right and not give the plaintiff more than that right or its equivalent280.

278Weinrib, Corrective Justice 96 ff, see also 169 ff.

279On this Basic Questions I, no 2 / 59.

280Cf also Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 804.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

752

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

3.Consequences relating to the influence of private law on behaviour

8 / 159 In more recent times it is increasingly being advocated that private law be drawn on as the means to enforce rules281, whereby above all the deterrent effect of the law of damages should be exploited. Firstly, the discussion focused on the influence exerted by private law on markets in respect of the legal fields of unfair competition and antitrust, for which there have been strong impulses from the European Union282. The basic idea is the mobilisation of citizens, in particular consumers, to enforce rules by granting them private law claims in the case of misconduct by companies. The idea is that the costs caused when a large number of people assert claims will act as a steering mechanism, particularly effective in the commercial context. The crux is that not only are the side-effects of the claims that already exist under general rules at work but also that beyond this a basis is created in the public interest for further claims that do not primarily, or at least do not only, serve the protection of the individual interests of those bringing claims.

8 / 160 This can in particular mean that pure economic interests of the victims of unfair competition or antitrust law infringements are protected far more extensively than otherwise. This can be justified by arguing that it no longer appears appropriate or reasonable for the injuring party to be protected against the opening of the floodgates of compensation duties due to the impairment of pure economic interests in this context: the potential injuring parties are not burdened by additional duties to behave in a certain way to avoid injuring someone; rather the duty to compensate the victim is linked to the infringement of already existing duties to act in a certain way in order to protect others and ultimately the market. Further, the injuring parties are only burdened with the duty to compensate for pure economic damage within a relatively narrow scope, ie where there is substantial public interest to compensate. It must be emphasised that this increased protection of individual interests due to the enforcement of public interests does not conflict in any way in principle with the standard of mutual justification of private law claims: on the one hand, those entitled to compensation have really suffered damage and the redressing of such is objectively absolutely justifiable since interests recognised by the legal system have been injured; on the other hand, it no

281On this see in the German-speaking literature above all the impressive work by Poelzig, Normdurchsetzung durch Privatrecht ( 2012 ).

282On this Basedow, Entwicklungslinien des europäischen Rechts der Wettbewerbsbeschränkungen. Von der Dezentralisierung über die Ökonomisierung zur privaten Durchsetzung, in: Augenhofer ( ed ), Die Europäisierung des Kartellund Lauterkeitsrechts ( 2009 ) 1; Becker, Schadenersatzklagen bei Verstoß gegen das Kartellund Missbrauchsverbot: Europäische Vorgaben und Vorhaben, in: Augenhofer, Europäisierung des Kartellund Lauterkeitsrechts 15; Poelzig, Normdurchsetzung durch Privatrecht 87 ff, 141 ff; G. Wagner, Prävention und Verhaltenssteuerung durch Privatrecht – Anmaßung oder legitime Aufgabe ? AcP 206 ( 2006 ) 389 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 3

  The tasks of tort law

 

753

long appears appropriate to protect the injuring parties against being burdened

 

 

 

 

 

with having to compensate pure economic interests as they have in any case acted

 

 

unlawfully and the weight of the public interest in the values at issue also has an

 

 

impact.

 

 

 

 

 

Nonetheless, concerns must be expressed if it is inferred that because there

8 / 161

are often deficits in enforcement when it comes to » scattered damage « ( widespread,

 

 

small losses ), such claims must exceed compensation in order to have corrective

 

 

influence on behaviour283. It must be emphasised that awarding such increased

 

 

amounts exceeding the compensation of the individual claimant’s damage breaks

 

 

with the principle of mutual justification284. Just as awarding punitive amounts go-

 

 

ing beyond compensation cannot be justified in private law, neither can awarding

 

 

amounts exceeding compensation be justified by the notion of deterrence. The

 

 

claimant has no entitlement whatsoever to receive such amounts. Neither is it pos-

 

 

sible even to guess during the case of the first claimant which amounts should then

 

 

be payable on grounds of deterrence as it cannot be foreseen how many claimants

 

 

in total will assert claims and which deficits in enforcement will ultimately arise.

 

 

Moreover, it must be borne in mind that illogical consequences result if the first

 

 

claimant receives a significantly increased sum but subsequent claimants do not.

 

 

 

Therefore, caution must be exercised in order to avoid any undifferentiated

8 / 162

» monoculture « which, at all costs, seeks to accomplish all goals via the law of dam-

 

 

ages; the remedy for such deficits in enforcement must therefore be sought by

 

 

other means, for example via disgorgement of profits285 or via claims brought by

 

 

associations ( Verbandsklagen )286. Furthermore, it must be remembered that there

 

 

are no such concerns regarding preventive and reparative injunctions as these do

 

 

not bestow any unjustified benefit upon the claimant.

 

 

 

 

4.

Deterrence by compensation of damage

 

 

 

 

It must be underlined that all the arguments against the deterrent function of

8 / 163

» Schadenersatzrecht « – the law of compensation – in the Continental European

 

 

sense are directed solely against the idea of a primary or even only deterrent func-

 

 

283See Poelzig, Normdurchsetzung durch Privatrecht 433 ff, in particular 477 ff.

284On this principle, which Poelzig, Normdurchsetzung durch Privatrecht 28 f, recognises but then fails to take into adequate consideration in respect of payments exceeding compensation, see Basic Questions I, no 2 / 59 with additional references; further Weinrib, Corrective Justice, in particular 2 ff, 15 ff, 35 f.

285On this Poelzig, Normdurchsetzung durch Privatrecht 494 ff; Stadler, Der Gewinnabschöpfungsanspruch: eine Variante des private enforcement ? in: Augenhofer ( ed ), Die Europäisierung des Kartellund Lauterkeitsrechts 117; Wagner, AcP 206, 374 ff; see on this also below no 8 / 171 ff.

286Augenhofer, Private enforcement: Anforderungen an die österreichische und deutsche Rechtsordnung, in: Augenhofer ( ed ), Die Europäisierung des Kartellund Lauterkeitsrechts 39; Wagner, AcP 206, 407 ff; see on this also no 8 / 172 f.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

754

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

tion, but not against a secondary function287: as already mentioned, it is broadly accepted that tort law also – as a side effect – has a deterrent function. The threat of a duty to compensate in the event of damage being caused undoubtedly provides a general incentive to avoid inflicting damage. With respect to the specific tortfeasor who has already caused harm and thus been held liable for compensation, it provides motivation to avoid causing damage as far as possible in future.

8 / 164 The deterrent function further founds the basis of the idea of continuation or continuing effect of a right or interest288 which is thought to provide affirmation for the objective-abstract assessment of damage. Specifically, the notion of continuation of a right sees the injured right or legal good as surviving in a claim for compensation: in lieu of the destroyed good, a claim against the damaging party arises. As the legal system protects rights and legal goods based on their general appreciation in the legal community, the notion of continuation of a right leads to a claim for compensation for the » ordinary value «, ie the market value, regardless of the concrete interest of the owner who suffered the loss. Thus, the notion of continuation of a right secures the emergence of a duty to compensate289 provided the other relevant criteria for imputation are satisfied and by this ensures that: the damaging party must compensate as minimum damage the objective-abstract value loss, at least if the destroyed or damaged good enjoyed general appreciation, and even if the subjective damage is less or the damage has been shifted. This safeguarding of the duty to compensate reinforces the incentive to avoid inflicting damage.

8 / 165 I think that these ideas should be taken up in the discussions on future harmonisation. This has already been done by the European Group on Tort Law and its considerations manifested themselves in art 10: 201 PETL: » Such damage is generally determined as concretely as possible but it may be determined abstractly when appropriate, for example by reference to a market value. «

5.Tort law’s deterrent effect and liability insurance

8 / 166 From the perspective of the law of tort, mandatory or voluntary third-party liability insurance has an ambivalent aspect290. One less pleasing consequence of

287See Moréteau, France no 1 / 7; Koziol, Prevention under Tort Law from a Traditional Point of View, in: Tichý / Hrádek ( eds ), Prevention in Law ( 2013 ) 135 ff.

288On this in more detail Basic Questions I, no 3 / 8 ff, as well as my article on Prevention under Tort Law from a Traditional Point of View, in: Tichý / Hrádek ( eds ), Prevention in Law 155 ff.

289In the same sense Moréteau, France no 1 / 70.

290For an impressive account on this see Cousy, Tort Liability and Liability Insurance: A Difficult Relationship, in: Koziol / B.C. Steininger, European Tort Law 2001 ( 2002 ) 18 ff. See further Hinteregger, Die Pflichthaftpflichtversicherung im Schadensrecht – eine funktionelle Analyse, Reischauer-FS ( 2010 ) 513 f; G. Wagner, Comparative Report and Final Conclusions, in: G. Wagner ( ed ), Tort Law and Liability Insurance ( 2005 ) 338 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 3

  The tasks of tort law

 

755

third-party liability insurance is the fact that it at least considerably impedes the

 

 

 

 

 

deterrent secondary-function of the law of tort, possibly even eliminates it291, as far

 

 

as the insurance provides cover for the compensation: it can be assumed that the

 

 

incentive to avoid causing damage is lower the less that the injuring party will be

 

 

burdened with the duty to compensate. If someone has third-party liability insur-

 

 

ance, liability to pay damages will hardly affect him financially, as far as liability

 

 

for negligent conduct and strict liability is at stake.

 

 

 

 

Nevertheless, these arguments should not be interpreted as a call to prohibit

8 / 167

third-party liability insurance as much as possible. It must be taken into consid-

 

 

eration that even in the absence of third-party liability insurance, there may be no

 

 

deterrent effect. For example, if the impending duty to compensate constitutes

 

 

no burden to the injuring party due to his wealth; or alternatively if he will not be

 

 

in any position to fulfil his duty to compensate anyway because he has no assets.

 

 

Moreover, the positive aspect of third-party liability insurance in relation also to

 

 

the victim must not be overlooked292: third-party liability insurance serves the in-

 

 

terests of victims as it secures the compensation payments; hence, it serves the

 

 

compensatory and thus the primary function of the law of tort293. Third-party li-

 

 

ability insurance is therefore highly desirable and in many cases even prescribed

 

 

as compulsory for this reason294, particularly in the context of motor vehicle liabil-

 

 

ity. It must also be borne in mind that third-party liability insurance is absolutely

 

 

essential for entrepreneurs in order to facilitate the calculation of risks.

 

 

Thus, it may be said that third-party liability insurance promotes the compen-

8 / 168

satory function – which is primary to the law of tort – but is detrimental to the an-

 

 

cillary deterrent purpose. This negative aspect can and should, however, certainly

 

 

be mitigated and therefore third-party liability insurance should, as far as possible, be designed so as not to undermine the deterrent function of the law of tort. This could be achieved, inter alia, by means of deductibles and premiums determined by the bonus-malus system295.

291Cf Moréteau, France no 1 / 51; in more detail von Bar, Das » Trennungsprinzip « und die Geschichte des Wandels der Haftpflichtversicherung, AcP 181 ( 1981 ) 311 ff; van Boom, Compensating and Preventing Damage: Is there any Future Left for Tort Law ? in: Essays on Tort, Insurance, Law and Society in Honour of Bill W. Dufwa ( 2006 ) 288 f; Scheel, Versicherbarkeit und Prävention ( 1999 ) 181 ff, 270; Schlobach, Das Präventionsprinzip im Recht des Schadensersatzes ( 2004 ) 318 ff, 413 f.

292Cf on this Baker, The View of an American Insurance Law Scholar: Six Ways that Liability Insurance Shapes Tort Law, in: Wagner ( ed ), Tort Law and Liability Insurance 297 f; Hinteregger, Reischauer-FS 511 ff; Lewis, The Relationship Between Tort Law and Insurance in England and Wales, in: Wagner ( ed ), Tort Law and Liability Insurance 48 f, 51 f.

293Cf F. Bydlinski, System und Prinzipien des Privatrechts ( Nachdruck 2013 ) 113 f.

294See on this with further details Faure, The View from Law and Economics, in: Wagner ( ed ), Tort Law and Liability Insurance 240 ff; Hinteregger, Reischauer-FS 507 ff.

295Cf Rodopoulos, Kritische Studie der Reflexwirkungen der Haftpflichtversicherung auf die Haftung ( 1981 ) 45; Faure in: Wagner ( ed ), Tort Law and Liability Insurance 265 ff; Schlobach, Präven-

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

756

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

6.A need for additional instruments of deterrence ?

8 / 169 It is often bemoaned that tort law does not have a sufficiently deterring effect because, even after fulfilling his compensation duties, the tortfeasor still retains a benefit as a result of his unlawful interference. In particular in respect of infringements of intellectual property296, the further difficulty of proving the extent of the damage, the inadequate enforceability of compensation claims and thus the shortcomings of tort law are criticised297. In the case of » scattered « damage or very minor damage, the complaint is that there is, moreover, not enough incentive for the victim to pursue his compensation claims with the result that the tortfeasor largely escapes his duties to compensate and as a result of this enforcement deficit the deterrent effect is lost298. Ultimately, the substantial decrease in the deterrent effect of having to pay compensation due to third-party liability insurance299 is pointed out.

8 / 170 The argument that tort law often cannot fulfil all legitimate expectations – in particular in relation to a powerful deterrent effect – cannot be completely denied. However, it must be remembered that some expectations far exceed what tort law is either intended to or can achieve given its fundamental conceptions and its aims, and it must be noted that Continental European legal systems provide for a myriad of other legal instruments apart from the law of damages, with different functions and thus additional deterrent effects300. Hence, before we can speak of deficits in regulation, we must firstly take account of the limits inherent in the law of damages, and secondly the interplay of all the other instruments. The law of damages after all is only one of many protective mechanisms in the overall framework of our legal systems; therefore, it should and can only cover a part of the required protection of interests. There is clearly not enough awareness of the importance of a general overview in particular in the common law, as a result of the isolated analysis of the law of torts; but even in Continental Europe it is often neglected.

tionsprinzip 318 f, 415; Hinteregger, Reischauer-FS 517 f; Wagner, Tort Law and Liability Insurance, in: Faure ( ed ), Tort Law and Economics ( 2009 ) 391.

296In the case of unauthorised use of mass transportation means there are similar problems; hence, the Railway Transport and Passengers’ Rights Act ( Eisenbahnbeförderungsund Fahrgastrechtegesetz ) 2013 in Austria stipulates that people who travel without a valid ticket must pay » accompanying charges «, which qualify as compensation. See on this Reiter, Das EisbBFG: Strafschadenersatz, Fahrgastrechte und die neue Verwaltungsgerichtsbarkeit, wirtschaftsrechtliche blätter ( wbl ) 2014, 76 f.

297Basic Questions I, no 2 / 56.

298On this G. Wagner, Neue Perspektiven im Schadensersatzrecht – Kommerzialisierung, Strafschadensersatz, Kollektivschaden, Gutachten A zum 66. Deutschen Juristentag 2006 ( 2006 ) 100 ff.

299Basic Questions I, no 2 / 70.

300On efforts towards developing further deterrent instruments in private law, see van Boom, Prevention through Enforcement in Private Law, in: Tichý / Hrádek ( eds ), Prevention in Law ( 2013 ) 31.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 3

  The tasks of tort law

 

757

 

 

 

 

In fact legal systems have a whole arsenal of very different weapons available

8 / 171

under private, administrative and criminal law to serve the protection of rights and in-

 

 

terests in very different ways: by defending such against threatened endangerment,

 

 

by compensating losses, by returning unjust enrichment, by disgorgement of profits

 

 

in favour of the public purse or by the imposition of penalties for infringements at-

 

 

tempted or committed301. With regard to prevention, the following have to be men-

 

 

tioned in particular: preventive injunctions302, the right to self-defence and repara-

 

 

tive injunctions which also help to hinder the occurrence of further harm303. Last but

 

 

not least, reference is made to the fact that the aim of deterrence – independently

 

 

of the notion of compensation – is also pursued above all by criminal law; hence,

 

 

private law measures should never be viewed in isolation. This must be borne in

 

 

mind, for example, when supporters of the economic analysis of law304 complain

 

 

that killing a person does not involve any consequences under tort law305 unless

 

 

there are surviving dependants to whom the deceased had a duty to make mainte-

 

 

nance payments: in reality – when the overall legal system is taken into account –

 

 

there is no gap in protection as criminal law comprehensively protects human life306.

 

 

As far as deficits in enforcement are concerned when it comes to » scattered «

8 / 172

or very minor damage, effective tools have been created in some legal systems, at

 

 

least for special areas in which the shortcomings of the law of damages were par-

 

 

ticularly noticeable. These approaches are based on ideas that are capable of be-

 

 

ing generalised beyond their existing application to other situations. Particularly worthy of attention is an association’s claim for disgorgement of profits introduced by § 10 of the Unfair Competition Act ( UWG ) in 2004 in Germany307; this revolu-

301On some questions in more detail Koziol, Gedanken zum privatrechtlichen System des Rechtsgüterschutzes, Canaris-FS I ( 2007 ) 631. See further the detailed comparative analysis in von Bar, The Common European Law of Torts I ( 1998 ) no 411 ff.

302On this very recently again Picker, Prävention durch negatorischen Schutz, in: Tichý / Hrádek ( eds ), Prevention 61.

303See in detail Dreier, Kompensation und Prävention ( 2002 ) 20 ff.

304See, eg, Schäfer / Ott, The Economic Analysis of Civil Law ( 2004 ) 235 ff.

305This applies in any case to German, Austrian and Swiss law, see Koziol, Die Tötung im Schadenersatzrecht, in: Koziol / Spier ( eds ), Liber Amicorum Pierre Widmer ( 2003 ) 203 ff. The situation is different, however, under Japanese law, which recognises a compensation claim on the part of the deceased that is passed on to his heirs; see on this Marutschke, Einführung in das japanische Recht 2 ( 2010 ) 171 f; Nitta, Die Berechnung des Schadens beim Unfalltod eines minderjährigen Kindes, in: von Caemmerer / Müller-Freienfels / Stoll ( eds ), Recht in Japan: Berichte über Entwicklungen und Tendenzen im japanischen Recht ( 1998 ) 77 ff.

306Koziol in: Koziol / Spier ( eds ), Liber Amicorum Pierre Widmer 206; thus also B.A. Koch, Der Preis des Tötens, in: Ganner ( ed ), Die soziale Funktion des Privatrechts, Barta-FS ( 2009 ) 189; Kötz /G. Wagner, Deliktsrecht 12 ( 2013 ) no 742.

307For a recent piece of work on this see Alexander, Schadensersatz und Abschöpfung im Lauterkeitsund Kartellrecht, Privatrechtliche Sanktionsinstrumente zum Schutz individueller und überindividueller Interessen im Wettbewerb ( 2012 ) 501 ff; Herzberg, Die Gewinnabschöpfung nach § 10 UWG ( 2013 ).

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

758

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

tionary provision was followed somewhat later by § 34 a of the German Act against restraints on Competition ( GWB )308. Under these provisions it is possible for certain consumer protection associations to sue those who engage in certain inadmissible business practices intentionally and in this manner gain a profit at the expense of a multitude of customers for disgorgement of this profit in favour of the public purse. It must be noted that the legislator rightly took into account that these claims are not about enforcing individuals’ interests but have an overall regulatory effect for society309, and thus the amounts disgorged cannot be allowed to flow to individuals. Therefore, in harmony with the applicable principle of mutual justification in private law, this law avoids handing out objectively unjustified windfalls to individuals but ensures that their damage is compensated.

8 / 173 For a more general rule obviously some corrections would need to be made310. For example, the restriction to intentional behaviour is not justifiable when it comes to claims for unjust enrichment, rather these should be granted in the case of any interference in interests that are comprehensively protected or at least protected against certain types of behaviour. The association’s claim should be expanded in the case of » scattered « or very minor damage and thus apply also in line with the general rules. It should also apply in the case of negligent behaviour or when there is strict liability. Offering associations greater incentives to bring lawsuits should also be considered, for instance by making a greater part of the amount in question available to them for further relevant activities.

8 / 174 If there is still a need for further sanctions after this, then – due to the private law principle of mutual justification – an extension of the criminal law and also administrative penal law must be considered first. Insofar as there are legitimate concerns about over-burdening the criminal and administrative courts, interim solutions between private and criminal law could be considered, taking account of both the structural principles of private law and also of criminal law. Therefore, such would have to avoid infringing the principle of mutual justification and thus also any unjustifiable windfall to the claimant311, by giving private associations the standing to make a claim like in the disgorgement of profit action under § 10 of the German Act on Unfair Competition ( UWG ) as well as under § 34 a of the German Act against restraints on Competition ( GWB ) but also in accordance with other European models312 and having the fines paid out to the state, social insti-

308On this Alexander, Schadensersatz und Abschöpfung 578 ff.

309Thus, Alexander, Schadensersatz und Abschöpfung 478 ff.

310Thus, for example, also Herzberg, Gewinnabschöpfung 547 ff.

311On its development see Jansen in: Schmoeckel / Rückert / Zimmermann ( eds ), Historischkritischer Kommentar zum BGB II ( 2007 ) §§ 249–253, 255 nos 17 f, 21, 61. On the case law of the BGH cf Dressler, Schadensausgleich und Bereicherungsverbot, G. Müller-FS ( 2009 ) 11 ff.

312See furthermore the ideas presented by van Boom, Efficacious Enforcement in Contract and Tort ( 2006 ) 29, 33.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 3

  The tasks of tort law

 

759

 

 

 

 

tutions313 and consumer protection associations. As these would be real fines and not compensation or disgorgement of profit, however, it would also be necessary to make sure in such proceedings that the procedural principles of criminal law, which serve the protection of the accused, are observed; moreover, regard would have to be had to the principle that, in criminal law, sanctions can only be imposed on the basis of explicit provisions, so that any drawing of analogies would be problematic.

II.  Economic optimisation

The country reports do not ascribe decisive importance to the economic analysis

8 / 175

of law, at most the results of such are given joint consideration with other aspects.

 

In France it is highlighted that the view » that figures cannot explain everything,

 

that reality cannot be reduced to mathematical formulae is a good reflection of

 

French skepticism: the law and economics creed that human activity is driven

 

by maximisation of wealth is oversimplistic and cannot explain everything. It is

 

either ignored or rejected by most scholars «314. In respect of Norway, in turn, it is

 

noted that: » The prevailing view seems to be that law and economics operates with

 

oversimple and general presuppositions and that the rationality does not capture

 

the moral questions that are inherent in tort law. Still, in certain areas the insights

 

of economics can no doubt be helpful; however, not as a replacement for tort law

 

but only as a supplement to tort law reasoning «315. This corresponds largely to

 

the Hungarian standpoint316. Very much in the same direction ultimately comes

 

Oliphant’s statement317: » modern law and economics has not gained much of a

 

foothold amongst tort lawyers in England or elsewhere in the Commonwealth. «

 

Green / Cardi318 write that the sole validity of economic analysis is hardly sup-

8 / 176

ported in their home country any more either; instead a law and economics

 

analysis tends to proceed along the lines that: » if we wish to take efficiency into

 

account, this is how the law might be structured. « However, they stress the impor-

 

tance of economic analysis in relation to its emphasis on the notion of deterrence.

 

313Cf Ben-Shahar, Causation and Foreseeability, in: Faure ( ed ), Tort Law and Economics 99 f, who clearly wants to provide for this very generally in cases in which the payment exceeds the actual damage.

314Moréteau, France no 1 / 68.

315Askeland, Norway no 2 / 33.

316Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 59.

317Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 58; see also Lobban, English jurisprudence and tort theory, in: Lobban / Moses ( eds ), The Impact of Ideas on Legal Development ( 2012 ) 145 ff.

318Green / Cardi, USA nos 6 / 61 and 63.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

760

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

Furthermore, Green / Cardi write: » One major improvement in the work of economic analysis of law that has developed over the past several decades is the development and use of behavioral economics. «

8 / 177 Conclusions: Apart from the energetic minority in Germany, all legal systems covered seem to support moderate joint consideration of economic aspects but to reject their sole applicability. This seems a perfectly appropriate approach, avoiding any monocultures319, which could meet with general approval.

319 See Basic Questions I, no 3 / 29; Koziol in: Tichý / Hrádek ( eds ), Prevention in Law ( 2013 ) 138 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

761

Part 4 The area between tort and breach of an obligation

I.  Comparative law overview

Delictual liability is often compared to contractual liability. This distinction is

8 / 178

common in all the legal systems discussed here and is also highly significant320:

 

contractual liability is much more wide-ranging than delictual as it either pro-

 

vides for a reversal of the burden of proof in relation to fault or even for liability

 

independent of fault; many legal systems provide for a more extensive liability

 

for auxiliaries in the contractual area than in the delictual and finally contractual

 

rules usually allow the recovery of pure economic damage. Nevertheless, special

 

attention is rarely given to the reasons behind the different structures or to the

 

boundaries between the two321.

 

As the comparative law overview shows culpa in contrahendo, ie the infringe-

8 / 179

ment of pre-contractual duties to protect the others’ interests, is often given a spe-

 

cial position322 with the compensation of pure economic damage being accepted;

 

predominantly, however, pre-contractual infringements are counted as delicts323

 

and any other interim stages or transitions are not elaborated but instead specific groups of cases are assigned solutions under the law of contracts or delicts without any regard to the bigger context324. There are also differences insofar as some jurisdictions allow the claimant to choose between actions under contractual and delictual law325, in particular in France any accumulation of claims is rejected326. In Poland, as in the German legal family, the two types of claim are very different

320See, for example, Moréteau, France no 1 / 72 ff; Askeland, Norway no 2 / 38.

321Askeland, Norway no 2 / 38; Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 52 ff; Menyhárd, Hungary nos 4 / 13 and 61 f.

322Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 52; Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 68. See also the reference for Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 65.

323Moréteau, France no 1 / 84 ( distinguishing ); Askeland, Norway no 2 / 36; Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland nos 3 / 52 and 60; Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 187 ff. According to Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 68, in cases where no contract is subsequently concluded.

324Askeland, Norway no 2 / 34 ff; cf also Moréteau, France no 1 / 80 ff. The interim position between contract and delict, on the other hand, is pointed out by Jansen, The Concept of Non-Contrac- tual Obligations: Rethinking the Divisions of Tort, Unjustified Enrichment and Contract Law, JETL 2010, 40 ff.

325Askeland, Norway no 2 / 34; Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 59; Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 69.

326Moréteau, France no 1 / 86; Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 61 f.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

762

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

when it comes to distribution of the burden of proof, the recoverable damage and liability for auxiliaries, and sometimes also in respect of prescription327.

8 / 180 Neither is the position in the USA so different: Green / Cardi328 note that tort law and contract law are treated as distinct subjects in US law and that American lawyers would not contrast and compare the obligations imposed by tort and contract. » Rather, the US legal system considers tort obligations to be ones imposed by law to address relations among strangers. By contrast, contractual obligations are matters of voluntary agreement that arise from that agreement. « In stating this, however, the US report does not take into consideration that the obligations imposed on the parties to compensate the damage caused to the other are not predominantly based on a concrete agreement of the parties but on law; only in a few cases do parties design provisions on liability.

8 / 181 Green / Cardi further point out that US law also encounters cases in which both tort law and contract law could apply. Product liability and medical malpractice are such important areas. For historical reasons, in the US, professional malpractice is governed by tort law and is not a matter for contract law. On the other hand, in product liability, a victim may assert either tort claims or warranty claims.

II.  Opinion

8 / 182 In order to better understand the relationship between contractual and delictual liability, it is necessary to look more closely at the core areas in both types of liability, their delineation, the material principles behind them and thus also the significance of the distinction between the two fields of liability329.

8 / 183 A clear part of the core area of contractual liability is constituted by infringements of the duty to render performance. In this context the notion of guarantee – more strongly developed in common law330, in France in the form of the » obligation de résultat «331 and also in the United Nations Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods ( CISG )332 – plays a role333: if the obligee undertakes to

327Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 54.

328Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 66.

329See also Moréteau, Revisiting the Grey Zone between Contract and Tort: The Role of Estoppel and Reliance in Mapping out the Law of Obligations, in: Koziol / B.C. Steininger ( eds ), European Tort Law 2004 ( 2005 ) 60 ff.

330Beale in: Beale ( ed ), Chitty on Contracts I 31 ( 2012 ) para 26-001 ff; McKendrick in: Burrows ( ed ), English Private Law 3 ( 2013 ) no 8.407 ff.

331Moréteau, France no 1 / 74.

332Köhler, Die Haftung nach UN-Kaufrecht im Spannungsverhältnis zwischen Vertrag und Delikt ( 2003 ) 122 ff.

333See Larenz, Lehrbuch des Schuldrechts 14 I ( 1987 ) 278.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 4

  The area between tort and breach of an obligation

 

763

render some particular performance, even in legal systems that do not proceed

 

 

 

 

 

on the basis of a guarantee undertaking, this is nonetheless seen as a type of rec-

 

 

ognition of the ability to perform, which admittedly does not have the power to

 

 

trigger liability based on guarantee and independent of fault but does allow the

 

 

assumption that non-performance is attributable to misconduct on the part of

 

 

the obligee; the obligee, who does not render the promised performance, must

 

 

thus prove that he has not breached any duty of care. In this respect, contractual

 

 

liability is stricter than delictual. Besides this, it must be remembered that in the

 

 

case of contractual relationships, each partner exposes his sphere more openly to

 

 

the possible influence of the other and thus is exposed to increased risk towards

 

 

his person and legal goods. Some legal systems hold that this increase in risk may

 

 

lead to a tightening of liability by introducing a presumption of fault.

 

 

Moreover, this risk posed to the other in the context of contractual relation-

8 / 184

ships aimed at exchanging performance occurs in the pursuance of each partner’s

 

 

own business interest. If a party is exposed to greater risk by pursuance of anoth-

 

 

er’s business interests, increased duties of care are reasonable and these also lie

 

 

in both parties’ interest to minimise damage as far as possible. Therefore, firstly,

 

 

an increased standard of care, secondly, duties to take action, and thirdly a duty

 

 

to have regard to the pure economic interests of the other may be imposed on

 

 

each contractual partner334. In particular the more extensive contractual liability

 

 

for pure economic loss is extremely important in practice.

 

 

In those legal systems that do not have comprehensive liability in the delictual

8 / 185

area for principals in respect of their auxiliaries335, such liability is stricter within

 

 

contractual relationships: whoever can and may increase his economic benefit

 

 

and economic potential by using auxiliaries also ought to bear the losses associ-

 

 

ated with using these auxiliaries. It must also be borne in mind that the position

 

 

of the obligor would be considerably weaker as a result of auxiliaries being used

 

 

if the obligee was only liable in the case of fault in selection or supervision of the

 

 

auxiliaries. The auxiliaries, who are not bound by the contractual obligations, are

 

 

only subject to the general delictual liability336.

 

 

In some legal systems, classification under contractual or delictual liability

8 / 186

has a considerable practical impact because different rules on prescription come

 

 

into play337.

 

 

 

 

Although strictly speaking there is only a breach of contract when – privately

8 / 187

and autonomously agreed – duties to perform are not discharged, there is a strong

 

 

334Basic Questions I, nos 4 / 5 and 53.

335Basic Questions I, no 4 / 4; Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 175. See also the recent publication by Ondreasova, Die Gehilfenhaftung ( 2013 ) 47 ff, 97 ff.

336Basic Questions I, no 6 / 105 f.

337This is highlighted in particular in Japanese law: Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 189.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

764

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

tendency, in particular in the German-speaking jurisdictions but also in France to some extent338, to apply contractual rules, which are much more favourable to the victim, even when the protection of the legal goods of the partner and thus his Integritätsinteressen ( interests in integrity ) are at stake. A good example is provided by cases of culpa in contrahendo, ie the infringement of pre-contractual duties of care, including special duties of care established by business contact. Although no contract has yet been concluded, far-reaching duties of care are assumed between the partners and when these are infringed, the rules of contractual liability are applied, in particular in relation to extensive liability for auxiliaries and for pure economic loss. As already mentioned, in the majority of legal systems, cases of culpa in contrahendo are assigned to the delictual field but accorded a special status. Whether in such cases they are discussed under contractual or delictual liability or under an interim area is more a question of terminology. In essence the issue is the recognition that general delictual liability339, which is relevant when it comes to compensating the infringement of the Integritätsinteressen, can be equated with or approximated to contractual liability when the material factors behind the stricter nature of contractual liability are equally or partially relevant in this context.

8 / 188 A further example relevant in practice is offered by prospectus liability on the part of the party that draws up a prospectus in relation to the addressees, who usually are not contractual partners of the former. Nonetheless, far-ranging liability for pure economic loss and the application of the contractual rules on liability for auxiliaries, in particular, are endorsed. The reason behind this is that the party responsible for the prospectus presents himself as an expert in the matter and directs his representations in his own interest at interested third parties whose trust and reliance he wishes to procure in order to influence how they act. Thus, prospectus liability is a sub-category of liability for breach of trust or reliance, which covers constellations of interests which come close to those when contracts are concluded340.

8 / 189 In my opinion the above-described interim area between contractual and delictual liability or – put differently – the legitimate way in which some cases of delictual liability can be approximated to contractual liability should not present any impossible obstacles, at least not in Europe, to harmonisation of the various positions. On the one hand, there has not yet been any really comprehensive dis-

338Moréteau, France no 1 / 80 f.

339The consistency of the protection for Erhaltungsinteressen in and outside special relationships is emphasised by Katzenstein, Haftungsbeschränkungen zugunsten und zulasten Dritter ( 2004 ) 161 ff.

340Canaris, Schutzgesetz – Verkehrspflichten – Schutzpflichten, Larenz-FS ( 1983 ) 91 ff; Kalss, Die rechtliche Grundlage kapitalmarktbezogener Haftungsansprüche, Österreichisches Bank Archiv ( ÖBA ) 2000, 648 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 4

  The area between tort and breach of an obligation

 

765

 

 

 

 

cussion in most legal systems to date but, accordingly, neither have any clear positions been firmly established. On the other hand, there is, generally speaking, adequate flexibility for objectively satisfactory solutions in the interim area at issue: in any case the legal systems often already base decisions in this context on the above-mentioned factors, which are those which support the idea of tighter liability under contracts than with respect to normal delictual liability. When establishing the duties of care, for instance, the basis is often a particularly close relationship and the degree of endangerment; compensation for pure economic loss is awarded under consideration of various different factors, whereby, inter alia, procuring trust in declarations is significant; departures from the basic burden of proof rule are often allowed or in essence allowed by admitting prima facie evidence. There are differences with respect to liability for auxiliaries in the contractual and delictual areas only in some legal systems, so that no general problem is presented here; however, in the legal systems that do distinguish in this respect it would be necessary to work out exceptions in some cases.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

766

Part 5 The basic criteria for a compensation claim

I.  Damage

A.Comparative review

8 / 190 When reference is made in the German speaking legal systems to the law of damages, it is clear that this means the field of rules that provide for the compensation of damage sustained where the basic prerequisite consisting in causation of the damage as well as more or less generally defined grounds for imputation, in particular fault liability, vicarious liability and strict liability, have been met ( see § 823 para 1 of the German Civil Code, BGB, § 1295 para 1 of the Austrian Civil Code, ABGB, art 41 para 1 of the Swiss Code of Obligations, OR )341. This is in line with the emphasis on the notion of compensation in these countries342. As this field always concerns a homogenous legal consequence with fixed content, specifically the compensation of damage caused, from the point of view of the basic prerequisite – causation of harm – and the legal consequence – compensation of said harm – this is a very homogenous field of law: the law of damages covers all those rules that govern the prerequisites for and content of the claims directed at compensation of damage. The same is true too of the other Continental European legal systems that have likewise developed the law of damages as a separate legal institution, directed at the compensation of damage sustained343. In all these legal systems, therefore, case law and teaching have, as would be expected, examined the concept of damage and the different types of damage, at least in outline. Essentially, the premise is a concept developed by law and damage is understood as a detrimental, legally relevant change to protected interests, though above all a distinction is drawn between pecuniary and non-pecuniary harm344. Lastly, it is worth mentioning that PETL in art 2: 101 even give a comprehensive definition of damage as: » material or immaterial harm to a legally protected interest «. Art VI.–

341See also Koziol, Schadenersatzrecht and the Law of Torts: Different terms and different ways of thinking, JETL 2014, 260 on this.

342On this see no 8 / 146 ff above.

343The compensatory function is emphasised in France; in particular, see Moréteau, France nos 1 / 64 ff, 107. An overview is offered by the country reports under General Overview ( chapter 1 ) in: Winiger / Koziol / Koch / Zimmermann ( eds ), Digest of European Tort Law II: Essential Cases on Damage ( 2011 ).

344Moréteau, France nos 1 / 65 ff and 91 ff; Askeland, Norway no 2 / 40 ff; Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 61; Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 70 ff. On further legal systems see the country reports in: Winiger / Koziol / B.A. Koch / Zimmermann ( eds ), Digest II: Damage.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 5

  The basic criteria for a compensation claim

 

767

 

 

 

 

2: 101 DCFR gives a description of » legally relevant damage «. In this respect it is noteworthy that when no express rule provides for it, pursuant to para 2, » loss or injury constitutes legally relevant damage only if it would be fair and reasonable for there to be a right to reparation or prevention «. Hence, the provision does not ask which damage is recoverable but stipulates that the result of the examination of all the prerequisites for imputation in respect of » loss or injury « is deemed to be the damage.

According to Green / Cardi, the situation in the USA is not very different345: 8 / 191

» Much of the general description of damage, recoverable damage, and pecuniary

 

and non-pecuniary damage in Basic Questions comports with US law, although

 

›harm‹ is often the term employed to describe these detriments. Tort law in the US

 

also permits recovery only for legally cognizable harm. «

 

In respect of English law, however, Oliphant346 highlights very significant dif-

8 / 192

ferences: » There is no general concept of ›damage‹ in English tort law, and aca-

 

demic discussions of the topic have been few in number, but damage does play an

 

important role in most torts recognised by English law. As there are, according to

 

one estimate, some 70 or more torts recognised by the common law, it could be

 

said that there are in fact 70 or more different conceptions of damage in English

 

tort law347. That is to overstate the case somewhat, but it gives some indication

 

of the difficulty facing an English lawyer in this area. It by no means follows that

 

what is recognised as damage in Tort A is so recognised in Tort B. « This in turn is

 

no doubt connected with the fact that torts actionable per se ( eg trespass ) do not

 

require any damage but merely an interference and thus are not aimed at compen-

 

sating damage either; furthermore, injunctions, both preventive and reparative,

 

are also covered by the law of torts although they do not require the occurrence of

 

any damage and are not directed at compensating damage but at preventing or re-

 

moving some interference. Therefore, this lack of distinction between the legal in-

 

struments according to their tasks, prerequisites and legal consequences means

 

damage cannot be recognised as a general prerequisite in the field of the law of

 

torts and is an obstacle to the discussion of the types, differences and common

 

features of any such prerequisite of damage.

 

Once again it is apparent348 that the extended, diverse field of the law of torts

8 / 193

under the common law can by no means be equated with the laws of damages

 

in Continental Europe. Only that – admittedly major – part of the law of torts in

 

which the occurrence of damage is required and compensation of such is stipu-

 

345Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 70.

346Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 66 f; likewise Oliphant, General Overview, England and Wales, in: Winiger / Koziol / Koch / Zimmermann ( eds ), Digest II: Damage 1 / 12 no 1; see also Nolan, Damage in the English Law of Negligence, JETL 2013, 259.

347B. Rudden, Torticles ( 1991–1992 ) 6 / 7 Tulane Civil Law Forum ( Tul Civ LF ) 105.

348See no 8 / 29 above; further Koziol, JETL 2014, 260 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

768

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

lated as the legal consequence can be equated with the field of extra-contractual liability for damage. Only that area can thus ultimately be included in the elaboration of common features and differences in this investigation. In respect of this part of the law of torts, which is directed at the compensation of harm caused, it must also be possible to draw a more general outline of damage for English law and elaborate the different types of damage.

8 / 194 In some of the legal systems discussed here it is emphasised that recoverable pecuniary damage basically includes both actual loss ( damnum emergens ) and loss of profit ( lucrum cessans )349. Because of the principle of full compensation, however, this distinction often does not play any particular role except in connection with the question of whether pure economic loss is recoverable350. » Real damage « is also mentioned occasionally351. It can be relevant particularly in connection with restitution-in-kind. By contrast, the distinction between pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage is familiar to all the legal systems; in this respect the special nature of non-pecuniary damage is generally highlighted and it is indicated that courts are cautious about awarding compensation for it352; as such in France concerns about converting suffering into money also exist. In some legal systems it is argued that the remedy is not a simple compensation of damage but a different type of indemnification353.

B.Conclusions

8 / 195 It must be stressed yet again that only that part of the law of torts may be included in the investigation which has compensatory damages as the legal consequence and thus, as in the Continental European laws of damages, deals with the compensation of damage caused.

8 / 196 Insofar as the understanding of pecuniary damage is the subject of discussion, there do not really seem to be any unbridgeable gaps; only clearer elaboration could present difficulties. In the case of non-pecuniary damage, however, more fundamental questions arise.

8 / 197 Firstly, even a clear delineation of what comes under the heading of non-pe- cuniary damage meets with obstacles. Nonetheless, it seems necessary to distinguish between pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage since – as will be discussed

349Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 74; Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 70.

350See Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 75.

351Askeland, Norway no 2 / 41.

352Moréteau, France nos 1 / 65 and 96 ff; Askeland, Norway no 2 / 50; Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 64; Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 71; Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 71 ff.

353Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 71 f. In French law too, there are voices that echo this idea; cf Moréteau, France nos 1 / 65 and 97.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 5

  The basic criteria for a compensation claim

 

769

 

 

 

 

in more detail directly below – a widespread reservation regarding the compensation of non-pecuniary damage in comparison to damages for pecuniary damage can be discerned. The boundary between the two types of damage and the elaboration of the grounds for the distinction are thus necessary given the different legal consequences. Only when there is clarity about this will it be possible to halt fraudulent labelling, which is resorted to in order to try and close – supposed or real – gaps in protection in the case of non-pecuniary damage, and to ensure results that conform to underlying value judgements. As can be seen especially in German law – but sometimes under other legal systems too – non-pecuni- ary damage is not infrequently labelled as pecuniary damage in order to achieve the desired recoverability354. Simply re-labelling the damage cannot, however, be a convincing solution; rather it must be questioned whether there are sufficient grounds for awarding compensation for non-pecuniary damage in such cases, although it would not be recoverable under the general laws. In this respect, it is of course right and proper to base this evaluation on the values which underlie the statutory or court-made rules. Thus, for example, if certain forms of non-pecuni- ary damage can typically be assessed on the basis of objective criteria, this can justify an expansion of its recoverability355.

A further issue is whether damages for non-pecuniary damage serve to com- 8 / 198 pensate such damage or have another function. Just as in former times German

law emphasised the satisfaction function of damages for non-pecuniary damage356, nowadays Hungarian law has also turned from talking simply of compensation to using the term indemnification357. It is certainly true that it is not exactly the same as compensation of pecuniary damage, since the latter can be measured in money and thus also directly compensated in money, whereas this is per definitionem not the case with non-pecuniary damage. In the case of non-pecuniary damage, therefore, a monetary payment can only provide a remedy by making funds available with which – roughly speaking – the victim is put into a position in which he can obtain non-pecuniary benefits as compensation for the non-pecu- niary harm. Whether one then says that this no longer constitutes compensation per se but rather indemnification or calls both cases compensation but considers that there are some special features in the case of non-pecuniary damage is more or less a terminological issue and a question of how clearly the distinction is expressed. In fact there would seem to be no real conflict between the two viewpoints.

354Basic Questions I, no 5 / 23 ff; see also Askeland, Norway no 2 / 48; Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 67 f; Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 76. Cf Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 84.

355Basic Questions I, nos 5 / 25, 30 f.

356Basic Questions I, no 3 / 3.

357Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 72.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

770

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

8 / 199 Further, while it can be seen that all legal systems display a certain hesitance as regards the recoverability of non-pecuniary damage, the limitations are different and sometimes uncertain. At the same time, it is clearly the underlying values that are at issue, regarding how weighty the grounds for this reluctance are considered to be on the one hand, and how worthy of protection the non-pecuniary interests are adjudged to be on the other. Rigid, clearly definable boundaries will be very difficult to find. From an international perspective, there is undoubtedly a general tendency to expand recoverability and, to date, no clear limits have been set. However, the voices warning against over-extending compensation should be given more attention, particulary since the burden of compensation payments already places a worrying burden on freedom of movement: Green / Cardi358 rightly point to the concern expressed by important voices to the effect that » giving legal recognition to emotional harm will increase the extent of it «. This corresponds to an argument that is also familiar in Austria359. The impossibility of establishing whether there is in fact non-pecuniary damage and the lack of objectivity in the assessment of such have already been mentioned360. Therefore, the Hungarian viewpoint, namely that non-pecuniary damage should only be compensated when there is interference with personality rights361, is definitely worthy of discussion though an extension in the case of intentional damage would also be worth considering. In any case, these questions concern fundamental value judgements, for which it should be possible to find a compromise in the case of harmonisation of laws.

8 / 200 Finally, a fundamental problem arises with respect to coma patients; this is resolved in a fairly uniform manner in the legal systems discussed in this investigation, however: in France362 coma patients are awarded compensation on the basis of an objective assessment; in Hungary the claim for compensation of non-pecu- niary damage is based on the unlawful impairment of a personality right363. In a similar fashion coma patients in the USA are also awarded compensation for » loss of enjoyment of life «364. This corresponds to the results of a broader comparative law study365 and can be justified by arguing that, in an objective fashion, only the impairment of the personality rights is assessed and the purely subjective feelings that cannot be measured are not taken as the basis.

358Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 72.

359See F. Bydlinski, Der Ersatz ideellen Schadens als sachliches und methodisches Problem, JBl 1965, 243.

360Basic Questions I, no 5 / 10 ff.

361Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 77.

362Moréteau, France no 1 / 98.

363Menyhárd, Hungary nos 4 / 39 and 72 ff.

364Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 73.

365W.V.H. Rogers, Comparative Report, in: W.V.H. Rogers ( ed ), Damages for Non-Pecuniary Loss in a Comparative Perspective ( 2001 ) 257 with references to the relevant country reports.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 5

  The basic criteria for a compensation claim

 

 

771

A similar problem arises in the case of legal entities, which of course are not

 

 

8 / 201

capable of feeling emotions. This is why an increasing number of obstacles are

 

 

appearing in England as regards compensation awards for legal entities when

 

 

their personality rights are infringed366. By contrast, the trend is moving in the

 

 

other direction in France: the tendency not to award legal entities damages for

 

 

non-pecuniary damage is increasingly abandoned367, though there is still no de-

 

 

sire to acknowledge their personality rights. Moréteau368 not only vehemently ar-

 

 

gues against granting legal entities personality rights, he also opposes awarding

 

 

them compensation for non-pecuniary damage, invoking the argument that legal

 

 

entities cannot have any feelings. In Hungary, on the other hand, legal entities are

 

 

granted compensation when their personality rights are infringed369. In Poland370

 

 

one school of thought argues that legal entities cannot feel any emotional pain

 

 

and accordingly wishes to deny them compensation for non-pecuniary damage;

 

 

the opposing school of thought, which is also followed by the Supreme Court,

 

 

does believe in granting them compensation for the impairment of personality

 

 

rights. The objective evaluation of personality right infringements in respect of

 

 

legal entities too is thus likely to meet with a favourable response at present in

 

 

the majority of the legal systems; however, this cannot be said with any certainty

 

 

of France for instance. Perhaps consensus could be facilitated if, bearing in mind

 

 

the difference between people and legal entities, great reticence was exercised

 

 

when granting personality rights and accordingly legal entities were only granted

 

 

personality rights insofar as such also lies in the interests of society – as the pro-

 

 

tection of human dignity cannot be at stake. This could lead for instance to the

 

 

protection of their name, as the identification of entities is also important to the

 

 

public, and freedom of expression since this is of great significance to society be-

 

 

cause the media are generally run by legal entities371. Insofar as personality rights

 

 

are recognised, it seems necessary, however, to provide protection under the law

 

 

of damages for subjective rights.

 

 

Besides this, there is another problem, which involves not only non-pecuniary

8 / 202

but also pecuniary damage, namely whether parents should be entitled to claim

 

 

compensation in the case of the unwanted birth of a child ( wrongful conception and wrongful birth )372. In the above cases only compensation for the pecuniary

366Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 82. See also Oster, The Criticism of Trading Corporations and their Right to Sue for Defamation, JETL 2011, 255.

367Moréteau, France nos 1 / 66 and 104.

368Moréteau, France no 1 / 103.

369Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 81.

370Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 66.

371Thus, it is astonishing from this point of view that Moréteau, France no 1 / 103 rejects precisely such a personality right.

372See Basic Questions I, no 5 / 39 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

772

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

and non-pecuniary damage as a result of pregnancy and birth as well as compensation for the impairment of the right to self-determination in this respect is granted in England but the costs of child maintenance are not covered373. In Norway, parents are not compensated for maintenance costs, nor do they receive any payment for the impairment of their right to self-determination374. In France375 it seems that there is no question of compensating the non-pecuniary damage sustained due to the impairment of the right to self-determination and other damage is only compensated by way of exception, for example in case of rape, incest, the birth of a child with a disability and perhaps in cases where the victim is in serious financial difficulties. The claims are somewhat more extensive in Polish law376: besides the damage that arises due to pregnancy and birth, the increased maintenance costs for a child with a disability but also the normal maintenance costs for a child without a disability can be compensated if the mother is not able to cover the needs of the child. Furthermore, the non-pecuniary damage arising as a result of frustration of family planning is recoverable. Hungary goes even further, since full cover for the pecuniary and non-pecuniary damage is awarded where a child with a disability is born377. This diversity of viewpoints also reflects an even broader comparative overview378. It is almost impossible to speculate on which compromise could be feasible here. As the national debates correspond to international discussion, sufficient openness to agreeing a solution should be available everywhere. In any case, the arguments relevant for a decision have been sufficiently prepared379.

8 / 203 It has been noted that a mediatory solution was proposed for the German speaking legal systems380: the harm consisting in the generation of the child maintenance claim is not deemed to be recoverable, the argument being above all that the injuring party did not only cause the maintenance duties but also a comprehensive family relationship has arisen, which consists of pecuniary but also nonpecuniary duties and rights. As the pecuniary and non-pecuniary components are inseparably interwoven, so the argument goes, the focus cannot be solely on one duty but must take account of the overall relationships, which, however, may not be seen in principle as harm; instead the premise ought to be that the pecuniary

373Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 86 ff.

374Askeland, Norway no 2 / 44 ff.

375Moréteau, France no 1 / 108 f.

376Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 75 f.

377Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 84.

378On this, see the statements in Basic Questions I, no 5 / 39, as well as section 21 in Winiger / Koziol /  Koch / Zimmermann ( eds ), Digest of European Tort Law II: Essential Cases on Damage ( 2011 ).

379This also applies to any solution outside of the law of damages; on this see van Boom / Pinna, Shifts from Liability to Solidarity: The Example of Compensation of Birth Defects, in: van Boom / Faure ( eds ), Shifts in Compensation Between Private and Public Systems ( 2007 ) 143 ff.

380See Basic Questions I, no 5 / 41 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 5

  The basic criteria for a compensation claim

 

773

 

 

 

 

harm ( in particular due to maintenance duties ) is usually balanced by the non-pe- cuniary advantages ( joy of having the child )381. This is, however, no longer the case when the parents’ maintenance duties impose an extraordinary burden on them; in such cases the costs exceeding the ordinary burden must be compensated. This would seem to be largely in line with the Polish standpoint.

II.  Causation

A.

Comparative review

 

It is generally acknowledged that liability only comes into question when there is

8 / 204

a link between the conduct that may trigger liability and the damage sustained382.

 

This prerequisite is examined on the basis of the conditio sine qua non formula

 

( or the but-for test )383. This is ultimately true, despite all the uncertainties, for

 

France too384, as it is stressed that: » French courts will exclude liability every time

 

it can be proved that without the alleged fact, the damage would nonetheless have

 

occurred «.

 

 

What still remains to be overcome is the insufficient terminological and also

8 / 205

conceptual distinction between the criterion of causation and the restrictions on

 

imputation. Causation only marks the extreme limits of imputability, whereas restrictions on imputation are based on value judgements, for example with the aid of the adequacy criterion or the protective purpose of the rule, which are often referred to under the heading » legal causation «385. At this point the discussion will

381In sum this means non-pecuniary advantages are set off against pecuniary harm. The admissibility of balancing advantages against disadvantages in this manner is controversial. It was, however, recently legitimised in an extensive, thorough and far-reaching investigation by: Erm, Vorteilsanrechnung beim Schmerzensgeld – ein Beitrag zur Fortentwicklung des Schadens ( ersatz ) rechts ( 2013 ) 313 ff, in particular 385 ff. Some American courts support such a balancing of advantages against disadvantages, see Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 81.

382Zimmermann, Comparative Report, in: Winiger / Koziol / B.A. Koch / Zimmermann ( eds ), Digest of European Tort Law I: Essential Cases on Natural Causation ( 2007 ) 1 / 29; F. Bydlinski, Causation as a Legal Phenomenon, in: Tichý ( ed ), Causation in Law ( 2007 ) 7.

383Askeland, Norway no 2 / 58; Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 77; Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 96 f ( see also the theory of the » necessary element « in the same reference ); Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 86 ff; Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 301; as well as the country reports in Winiger / Koziol / Koch / Zimmermann ( eds ), Digest I: Natural Causation section 1. See further art 3: 101 PETL; also art VI.–4: 101 DCFR is clearly based on this since it requires the damage to be » a consequence «.

384Moréteau, France no 1 / 118.

385See Askeland, Norway no 2 / 58; Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 89; Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 95; Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 87 f; see further van Dam, European Tort Law 2 ( 2013 ) 307 ff; Hamer, » Factual causation « and » scope of liability «: What’s the difference ? Modern Law

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

774

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

concern only that causation which is also called » natural « or » factual « causation, although it also involves legal aspects386, which shows above all how omissions are qualified as causes387. While the distinction between natural and legal causation is discussed in France too388, with the » equivalency of conditions « ( équivalence des conditions ) being based on the » proximity « ( proximité des causes ) or on the » adequacy « of causation ( causalité adequate ), ultimately, however, no clear distinction is drawn. This is the case even with respect to causation in all possible forms, on the one hand, and fault and / or wrongfulness, on the other, meaning that the logical reasoning behind decisions remains largely obscured. Neither can this negative aspect be resolved by the » common law inspired pragmatic approach « so highly lauded in the French report389: a pragmatic approach can only be persuasive when the results are in line with certain principles of justice, above all of equal treatment and » Sachgerechtigkeit « ( the need to have appropriate regard to all involved interests ). In order to establish whether these principles are really complied with, it would be necessary to understand the grounds for the decision and weigh up the interests of the parties involved. None of this is really possible, however, when a number of highly diverse criteria for imputation are mixed together with no distinction being made between them and no guidance as to how the factors weighed up were evaluated is provided. Thus, this kind of – unreflected dogmatic considerations – approach ought not to be taken as a model for harmonisation of law.

8 / 206 That joint and several liability and not partial liability applies when several persons independently of each other are responsible for a conditio sine qua non in respect of the same damage and, thus, the entire damage is imputable to each of them, is a widespread view in the legal systems390, although this solution is by no means to be taken for granted391: if debt owed can be divided, ie in particular when it is monetary debt, liability for specific shares in the damage would be an

Review 77 ( 2014 ) 155; Koziol, Natural and Legal Causation, in: Tichý ( ed ), Causation in Law 53; Spier / Haazen, Comparative Conclusion on Causation, in: Spier ( ed ), Unification of Tort Law: Causation ( 2000 ) 127 ff.

386Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 87; diverging somewhat Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 87 f.

387On this, for example, Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 79; Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 93; Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 99; Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 89; Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 310 ff.

388Moréteau, France no 1 / 112 ff.

389Moréteau, France nos 1 / 112 and 116 ff.

390See Moréteau, France nos 1 / 119 f and 124; Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 80; on the uncertainties in Hungarian law Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 94. See further arts 9: 101 para 1 lit b PETL, VI.– 6: 105 DCFR; Brüggemeier, Haftungsrecht: Struktur, Prinzipien, Schutzbereich ( 2006 ) 187 ( he even writes of a » necessary consequence « ). On this problem area also Koziol, Österreichisches Haftpflichtrecht I 3 ( 1997 ) no 14 / 11; Winiger, Multiple Tortfeasors, in: Tichý ( ed ), Causation in Law 79.

391W.V.H. Rogers, Comparative Report on Multiple Tortfeasors, in: W.V.H. Rogers ( ed ), Unification of Tort Law: Multiple Tortfeasors ( 2004 ) 274 ff; W.V.H. Rogers, Multiple Tortfeasors, in: European Group on Tort Law ( ed ), Principles of European Tort Law: Text and Commentary ( 2005 ) 143 f; Koziol, Haftpflichtrecht I 3 no 14 / 11 with additional references.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 5

  The basic criteria for a compensation claim

 

 

775

option – thus, eg, in general § 889 of the Austrian Civil Code ( ABGB ). Nonetheless,

 

 

 

 

if each injuring party is responsible for the entire damage, there is an argument

 

 

in favour of joint and several liability as such liability cannot result in a dispropor-

 

 

tionate extra burden for any one of them but simply means that the tortfeasors do

 

 

not enjoy the advantage of partial liability. This seems reasonable as, on the one

 

 

hand, it is more appropriate that the risk of one injuring party being insolvent is

 

 

borne by the other injuring parties rather than the innocent victim, and on the

 

 

other hand, enforcing the claim in the case of partial liability presents the victim

 

 

with considerable difficulties, also due to the usually unknown extent of the inter-

 

 

nal shares in the case of such liability.

 

 

The real problems, and therefore disagreements, appear in all legal systems

8 / 207

in the context of multiple perpetrators acting in concert as well as cumulative, al-

 

 

ternative and superseding causation392.

 

 

When there are a number of perpetrators acting in concert393 the problem is of-

8 / 208

ten the near impossibility of proving the causation of each individual’s contribution since it is often possible that the others would also have carried out the act without this individual. According to the general rule, joint and several liability can only apply if the – often purely psychological – causation of each individual perpetrator can be proven. For this reason, joint perpetrators are subject to only partial liability in French law394. In Hungarian law, however, joint and several liability is assumed and even if one of the joint perpetrators denies that the others would have carried out the act without his involvement, this is not taken into consideration395. German and Austrian law also proceed basically on the premise of joint and several liability, without requiring proof of causation by each individual396. This is based on the notion that the joint nature of the actions allows the assumption that each of those involved – psychologically or otherwise – was causal; liability for merely potential causation is thus affirmed. Nonetheless – unlike under Hungarian law – it is open to each individual involved to prove that his contribution was not a conditio sine qua non for the occurrence of the damage. In Polish law, this problematic issue has not given rise to any special rule so that, even in the case of joint actions, causation would have to be proven397; the report does not indicate whether this is how it really works in practice.

392See the country reports in Winiger / Koziol / Koch / Zimmermann ( eds ), Digest I: Natural Causation sections 5 to 8.

393See the country reports and the comparative report in Rogers ( ed ), Unification: Multiple Tortfeasors; further the comparative report by Winiger in: Winiger / Koziol / Koch / Zimmermann ( eds ), Digest I: Natural Causation 5 / 29.

394Moréteau, France no 1 / 129.

395Cf Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 94.

396Basic Questions I, no 5 / 73 f.

397See Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 80.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

776

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

8 / 209 Cumulative causation is when two real events take effect simultaneously and each of the events on their own would have been sufficient to bring about the damage398. Neither under the conditio sine qua non formula nor according to the but-for test does either event constitute a necessary condition as in each case the other event would have brought about the damage on its own anyway399. Despite the lack of natural causation, it is generally assumed that both perpetrators are liable, and usually this is assumed to mean joint and several liability400; according to English law, however, there is apparently partial liability401. Nonetheless, if one of the events is a chance event which thus falls within the victim’s sphere of risk, the liability of the culpable perpetrator is entirely rejected in the USA402. This is hard to justify as even in the case of contributory fault of the victim, the generally accepted rule is that the damage be apportioned and that the perpetrator is not completely released from liability. It would seem appropriate to take this idea into consideration here too.

8 / 210 In cases of superseding causation, the two events that may give rise to liability come into effect one after the other403. Although it is possible to see this as stretched out chronologically cumulative causation, the solutions provided for are nonetheless very diverse: in Norway404 there is discussion of the hypothetical case where A fatally injures a horse in a traffic accident and before it dies B shoots it. In logical extension of the solution for cumulative causation, it is assumed that A and B are jointly and severally liable. However, if the horse was in fact already dead when B shot it, A alone would be liable. This may seem surprising in that here too A would not be the cause of the death of the horse since it would have been shot by B and in this respect the situation is the same as in case of cumulative causation. The difference, however, is that, after the horse had died, the shooting could no longer endanger its life and thus, there would be no wrongfulness in this respect, meaning that there could be no question of B being liable405. On the other hand, it seems worthy of note that in the first variation, while B shoots the dead horse and

398Basic Questions I, no 5 / 111.

399This is emphasised, for example, by Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 332 ff. In England, on the other hand, the problem is glossed over ( Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 100 f ) by

the phrase that both events are a » material contribution «.

400Askeland, Norway no 2 / 54 ff; Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 90; Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 107.

401Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 101.

402Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 108.

403See the comparative report by B.A. Koch in: Winiger / Koziol / Koch / Zimmermann ( eds ), Digest I: Natural Causation 8a / 29.

404Askeland, Norway no 2 / 67.

405Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 111 object to this argument, however: » US law, on the other hand, holds a broader conception of the duty owed – at least with regard to causing personal injury or property damage. Thus, there is a default duty to act with reasonable care when one’s conduct creates a risk to others. Duty would not, in this regime, be as narrowly circumscribed with regard to specific property. «

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 5

  The basic criteria for a compensation claim

 

777

 

 

 

 

thus certainly acts wrongfully, the horse only has a very low value due to its fatal injuries; this could be seen as an argument against joint and several liability and thus a reason to treat the perpetrators equally. In Poland406, unlike in Norway but in line with the prevailing view in Austria, it is assumed that the second event is to be disregarded and the first perpetrator should remain solely and entirely liable. Besides this, however, other diverging viewpoints are defended; in particular the Polish Supreme Court tends to take the second event into account407. According to Oliphant408, the liability of the first perpetrator is not affected in England either by the fact that a second perpetrator would have brought about the same damage; the second perpetrator will not be held liable. If the second event falls within the victim’s sphere of risk, on the other hand – in a very remarkable contradiction of the value judgements underlying the solution in the case of two responsible perpetrators – the first perpetrator is freed from liability so that the victim must bear the entire damage alone; this is in harmony with liability in the case of cumulative causation. This corresponds too with the solution in the USA409 but Green / Cardi express their understanding of why joint and several liability might be assumed410 when there are two responsible perpetrators while nonetheless proposing the interesting departure that the second perpetrator’s liability only arises with regard to the victim if the first perpetrator is insolvent411.

The most important category in practice is presented by the cases of alterna- 8 / 211 tive causation: the victim has suffered damage which has definitely been caused

either by event 1, which was caused wrongfully and culpably, or by event 2, that in the first variation was also brought about wrongfully and culpably but in the second variation is a result of chance; it is not possible, however, to determine which

406Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 91.

407Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 93 ff.

408Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 102 ff.

409Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 108 ff.

410Basic Questions I, no 5 / 123.

411The following addition would be proper: » or if his liability is not enforceable for other reasons. « The question is whether the solution proposed could really lead to a reduction in numbers of proceedings, as often the insolvency of the primary, definitely liable perpetrator only comes to light during the proceeding and then a second proceeding against the only contingently liable party becomes necessary; in the case of joint and several liability, on the other hand, both perpetrators could be sued in one proceeding.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

778

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

of the two events was the cause412. According to English413 and Norwegian414 law – as in Switzerland415 – neither of the two potential perpetrators is liable. However – even in common law – diverging opinions are put forward; Askeland nevertheless considers that proportional liability is not reconcilable with the applicable Norwegian law. In France416 it seems that joint and several liability will be applied if the perpetrators acted as a group. Poland417, Hungary418 and Japan419, on the other hand, go beyond this so that the joint and several liability of the potential perpetrators is assumed; however, if one of the two events is a result of chance, the victim will have no entitlement to compensation. Partial liability is rejected in any case. In the USA, the liability of two alternative perpetrators seems to run into the difficulty that no balance of probability can be determined and moreover the theory of » risk contribution « which points to partial liability is not overly popular420; partial liability would often seem to be achieved, however, via the loss of chance theory421. This theory is used regularly in its land of origin, France422, but not applied in England and Poland423; in Hungary it is applied in relation to doctors’ liability424.

412See the comparative report by Koziol in: Winiger / Koziol / Koch / Zimmermann ( eds ), Digest I: Natural Causation 6a / 29 and 6b / 29 on this; further see the recently published book by Gilead / Green / B.A. Koch ( eds ) on Proportional Liability: Analytical and Comparative Perspectives ( 2013 ), with a breakdown into numerous sub-groups and aspects of different solutions in Gilead / Green / Koch, General Report: Causal Uncertainty and Proportional Liability: Analytical and Comparative Report 1 ff, as well as numerous country reports. On liability in the medical field see B.A. Koch, Medical Liability in Europe: Comparative Analysis, in: B.A. Koch ( ed ), Medical Liability in Europe: A Comparison of Selected Jurisdictions ( 2011 ) 634 ff with references to the country reports.

413Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 106 ff; further Oliphant, Causal Uncertainty and Proportional Liability in England and Wales, in: Gilead / Green / Koch ( eds ), Proportional Liability 123.

414Askeland, Norway no 2 / 59; further Askeland, Causal Uncertainty and Proportional Liability in Norway, in: Gilead / Green / Koch ( eds ), Proportional Liability 249 ff.

415Basic Questions I, no 5 / 83; further P. Widmer / Winiger, Causal Uncertainty and Proportional Liability in Switzerland, in: Gilead / Green / Koch ( eds ), Proportional Liability 323 ff.

416Moréteau, France no 1 / 124.

417Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 81 ff; cf further Bagińska, Causal Uncertainty and Proportional Liability in Poland, in: Gilead / Green / Koch ( eds ), Proportional Liability 253 ff.

418Menyhárd, Hungary nos 4 / 88 and 94.

419Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 351.

420Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 92 ff; in more detail see Green, Causal Uncertainty and Proportional Liability in the US, in: Gilead / Green / Koch ( eds ), Proportional Liability 343 ff.

421Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 96 ff; further Green in: Gilead / Green / Koch ( eds ), Proportional Liability 362 ff.

422Moréteau, France no 1 / 131 ff.

423Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth nos 5 / 107 and 113; Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 86 f.

424Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 100.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 5

  The basic criteria for a compensation claim

 

 

779

 

 

 

While the DCFR chose the more conservative solution of joint and several li-

8 / 212

ability of alternative perpetrators ( art VI.–4: 103 ), the EGTL proposes a more mod-

 

 

ern rule in art 3: 103 para 1 PETL: » In case of multiple activities, where each of them

 

 

alone would have been sufficient to cause the damage, but it remains uncertain

 

 

which one in fact caused it, each activity is regarded as a cause to the extent cor-

 

 

responding to the likelihood that it may have caused the victim’s damage. « Fur-

 

 

ther, PETL proposes a rule for the even more difficult case that an event giving rise

 

 

to liability and a chance event are the alternative causes. In logical extension of

 

 

art 3: 103 para 1, it also provides for partial liability here so that the potential injur-

 

 

ing party must bear part of the damage.

 

 

As far as market share liability is concerned, this would seem to be accepted

8 / 213

in France425 but not in Poland or Hungary426. In the USA427, market share liability

 

 

is limited to products with generic risks; therefore it was not applied analogously

 

 

to asbestos products, for example, as the different products give rise to different

 

 

risks.

 

 

 

 

B. Conclusions

There is controversy above all in relation to the approaches taken in cases of un- 8 / 214 certain causation, in particular in the case of alternative causation with one pos-

sible cause being an event that would trigger liability and the other a chance event. The doctrine that relies on the loss of a chance is not, in my opinion, persuasive either dogmatically or – as not all similar cases can be solved alike – from the point of view of the result428. It is understandable that there are serious concerns as regards the approach based on potential causation which leads to partial liability for alternative perpetrators and to apportionment between the potential perpetrator and the victim when an event that would trigger liability competes with a chance event, as it departs from the prerequisite of proven causation. Moreover, it plays a role that in the common law it is the predominance of probabilities rather than the conviction of the judge or the high probability429 that is decisive with respect to the basis for liability430. It does not seem very satisfactory, however, to leave the victim alone with the entire burden of the risk when it is not possible to determine which of two parties who have acted wrongfully and culpably have caused the damage, or when the chance event which falls in the victim’s sphere of the risk

425Moréteau, France no 1 / 125.

426Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 89; Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 102.

427Green in: Gilead / Green / Koch ( eds ), Proportional Liability 357.

428See Basic Questions I, no 5 / 93 ff.

429Thus, for example in Japan, see Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 341 ff.

430Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 111.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

780

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

may have caused the damage with roughly equal probability as a wrongful, culpable action. On the one hand, this would produce rigid, all-or-nothing solutions and, on the other hand, it seems unreasonable that, in the case of roughly equal probability, the party who acted wrongfully and culpably and who brought about the lack of clarity as to causation is freed completely from liability while the innocent victim must carry all of the risk431.

8 / 215 On the basis of these considerations, partial liability would certainly be functionally more desirable and could also be justified by theoretical arguments despite the weighty counter-arguments as the solution by no means conflicts with existing principles and there are certainly theoretical starting points for the partial solution: on the one hand, apportionment of damage is generally accepted when imputation criteria fall into both the injuring party’s and the victim’s sphere, namely the contributory responsibility of the victim. In terms of the underlying value judgements, the cases under discussion here are similar: the conduct that – apart from the proven causation – triggers liability of the potential injuring party is countered by an event that falls within the victim’s sphere of risk. At least in the case of roughly equal probability, there is no justification for favouring the culpable perpetrator with complete freedom from liability.

8 / 216 On the other hand, it must be borne in mind that all legal systems depart from the conditio sine qua non formula and the but-for test when establishing liability in cases of cumulative causation; in that case, merely potential causation is deemed to be sufficient. In cases of joint perpetrators too, there is a tendency to allow merely possible causation to be enough for liability to arise.

8 / 217 Hence, it should be possible to develop the same ideas using the approach of partial liability in order to find consensus on a solution for cases of alternative causation432.

431See on this also Gilead / Green / Koch, General Report, in: Gilead / Green / Koch ( eds ), Proportional Liability 1 ff. They look for the solution on the basis of the aims of the law of damages and argue as follows ( 7 f ): » The major goal of tort law is to foster justice and fairness. Subject to considerations of justice and fairness in the allocation of risks and harms, the increase of the aggregate wellbeing in society ( efficiency ) is also a worthy secondary goal of tort law. This goal attempts to increase overall well-being by inducing potential actors to avoid harms that can be prevented at lower cost than the harm ( deterrence ) and by minimizing the costs of determining who should bear the cost of those accidents that do occur ( administrative efficiency ). Given that, the question is which rules best promote the goals of tort law. « With these very general and undefined statements of the aims of tort law, however, it will hardly be possible to arrive at concrete results.

432See Basic Questions I, no 5 / 75 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

781

Part 6 The elements of liability

I.  Preliminary remarks

At first glance, there may be an impression that there is far-reaching consensus 8 / 218 on the grounds for imputing damage caused: fault has been recognised for cen-

turies as an element of liability; liability for the misconduct of auxiliaries is also to be found in all legal systems; and a strict liability independent of fault, in particular for especially dangerous things or activities, is on the advance – except in common law jurisdictions. When we look more closely, however, there are considerable differences even in the understanding of fault, which also presented the European Group on Tort Law with significant difficulties433. Wrongfulness is often recognised as a separate ground of fundamental importance for imputation and is seen as a prerequisite for fault, yet in some legal systems it is not even discussed; moreover, it turns out to be an extremely ambiguous term434. Liability for auxiliaries is very differently structured and the underlying principles are still controversial435. Liability for dangerousness is recognised in many jurisdictions as ranking equally with fault-based liability, in other legal systems it is practically unknown436. Further grounds for imputation lead a shadowy existence and ultimately there is often no awareness even of the question of the interplay between different elements of liability, let alone comprehensive conclusions having been arrived at in the debate.

433See P. Widmer, Liability Based on Fault, in: EGTL, Principles 64 ff; P. Widmer ( ed ), Unification of Tort Law: Fault ( 2005 ); Koziol, The Concept of Wrongfulness under the Principles of European Tort Law, in: Koziol / B.C. Steininger ( eds ), European Tort Law 2002 ( 2003 ) 552.

434On this Koziol ( ed ), Unification of Tort Law: Wrongfulness ( 1998 ); see also the richly varied discussion in Japan, Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 118 ff.

435On this Spier ( ed ), Unification of Tort Law: Liability for Damage Caused by Others ( 2003 ).

436See the country reports in B.A. Koch / Koziol ( eds ), Unification of Tort Law: Strict Liability­ ( 2002 ).

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

782

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

II.  The misconduct

A.Comparative review

1.Wrongfulness and fault

8 / 219 The Norwegian report 437 demonstrates very well that the difficulties highlighted in the German legal family ultimately also exist in other legal systems too: the uniform, unspecific term of wrongfulness obscures the fact that very different things are meant by this term and its relationship to fault is also blurred. The self-critical declaration by Askeland 438 to the effect that » A crude outline of the Norwegian perception of wrongfulness may be that it mostly refers to conduct, but may also refer to the concept of damage. « is telling. This refers, however, merely to the very legitimate distinction, also discussed in the German legal family, between wrongfulness of the result ( Erfolgsunrecht ) 439 and wrongfulness of the conduct ( Verhaltensunrecht ) 440, which also gives rise to difficulties in other legal systems441.

8 / 220 Both concepts of wrongfulness are ultimately justified since they deal with different aspects: on the one hand, there is the determination at a high level of abstraction that there has been a disadvantageous change not desired by the legal system because of interference with protected interests442; this type of wrongfulness of the result touches on the concept of damage443 as it deals with the occurrence of legally relevant harm. This concept of wrongfulness, which in my opinion would be better described as fulfilment of the factual elements of the offence ( Tatbestandsmäßigkeit ), is also important outside of the law of damages – for example, in respect of preventive and reparative injunctions444 as well as claims based on unjust enrichment 445, as it concerns the respective protection of interests and how

437Askeland, Norway no 2 / 71 ff.

438Askeland, Norway no 2 / 86.

439This is not only advocated in Germany ( Basic Questions I, no 6 / 4 ), but is apparently also predominantly advocated by academics in Hungary. However, this position cannot be found in case law ( Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 104 ).

440Basic Questions I, no 6 / 3.

441See Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 99; Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 104; Yamamoto, Japan nos 7 / 148 ff and 374 ff.

442In Japan – like in Germany apparently – wrongfulness of the result is invoked above all when it comes to absolutely protected rights of control ( » Herrschaftsrechten « ), while the duties to meet certain standards of behaviour are determined on the basis of a comprehensive weighing up of interests when it comes to the » correlative rights «; see Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 379 ff.

443Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 67, also hints in this direction in relation to the connection between damage and the duties of care as well as the extent of the liability.

444See Moréteau, France no 1 / 165; Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 100.

445Cf Askeland, Norway no 2 / 73.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 6

  The elements of liability

 

783

far this goes. The finding that a protected interest has been infringed does not in

 

 

 

 

 

itself reveal anything about whether this occurred as a result of concrete, blame-

 

 

worthy misconduct, which can be the foundation of fault-based liability.

 

 

This conclusion would require the determination that the conduct of the in-

8 / 221

juring party has infringed an objective standard of care446, ie that he acted negli-

 

 

gently, at least, and thus wrongfully insofar as his conduct is concerned447. In this

 

 

sense, art VI.–3: 102 DCFR describes » negligence « as the neglect of the » standard

 

 

of care «; art 4: 102 PETL refers to the » standard of conduct «.

 

 

This objective infringement of a duty of care is distinguished in almost all

8 / 222

legal systems from fault448, which – though to extremely various degrees – is re-

 

 

lated to the subjective blameworthiness of the conduct, with the personal abili-

 

 

ties and knowledge of the injuring party being taken into account; this is shown

 

 

at a minimum by consideration of age and mental illness449. However, in some

 

 

legal systems this is obscured by the fact that there is talk of objective duties of

 

 

care adapted to the age of children or to people with mental disabilities450; this is

 

 

also the approach taken by art 4: 102 para 2 PETL and art VI.–3: 103 para 1 DCFR. In

 

 

order to overcome reluctance to take account of subjective circumstances when

 

 

determining fault, in particular due to the difficulties of proof, the Hungarian so-

 

 

lution451 – a reversal of the burden of proof – could provide some starting points.

 

 

The threefold division into factual elements of the offence ( Tatbestandsmäßig-

8 / 223

keit ), breach of a duty of care and subjective blameworthiness reflects practical

 

 

necessity and is ultimately significant in this respect even in legal systems that only base the decision on fault and do not openly recognise the notion of wrongfulness, for example French law452: naturally, it only makes sense to speak of fault

446This is only relevant in the USA: Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 114.

447Cf Moréteau, France no 1 / 167. It must be pointed out that in Japanese law ( see Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 147 ) there is emphasis of the gradability of wrongfulnesss. In Austria too there is support for the view that wrongfulness may be accorded different weight ( Koziol, Haftpflichtrecht I 3 no 4 / 18 with additional references ).

448Very clear is the new Hungarian Code: Menyhárd, Ungarn no 4 / 105; see also LudwichowskaRedo, Poland no 3 / 118, and the discussion reported by Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 132 ff. According to Moréteau, France no 1 / 141 ff, French law – albeit less explicitly – also distinguishes between wrongfulness and fault; Galand-Carval, Fault under French Law, in: Widmer ( ed ), Unification: Fault 92 f. See P. Widmer, Comparative Report on Fault as a Basis of Liability and Criterion of Imputation ( Attribution ), in: Widmer ( ed ), Unification: Fault 336 f in respect of all of the above.

449See Askeland, Norway no 2 / 79. In France, however, children and mentally ill persons are held liable without any consideration of their capacity for fault; see Moréteau, France no 1 / 153.

450Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 129 ff; Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 114. Likewise PETL in art 4: 102 para 2.

451Menyhárd, Hungary nos 4 / 114 and 116. On the earlier dissemination of this idea in the Communist countries of Eastern Europe see Will / Vodinelic, Generelle Verschuldensvermutung – das unbekannte Wesen. Osteuropäische Angebote zum Gemeineuropäischen Deliktsrecht ? in: Magnus / Spier ( eds ), European Tort Law. Liber amicorum for Helmut Koziol ( 2000 ) 302.

452Moréteau, France no 1 / 141 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

784

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

as a ground for imputation when the conduct involved is not allowed under the legal system and is blameworthy453. Thus, wrongfulness is inevitably an inherent objective element within fault or a prerequisite for fault454. These two manners of speaking are not so very different in fact, but the latter variation is preferable as wrongfulness also frequently plays a role as an independent criterion for imputation, which together with other criteria – for example the financial capacity to place the burden on children or mentally ill persons – can also provide a basis for liability even where there is no subjective blameworthiness455.

8 / 224 This Babylonian tower of confusion, debate at cross purposes and numerous misunderstandings could all be avoided if these three levels of misconduct, which are material when fulfilling different aims, could be clearly distinguished and referred to using different terms, so that the debate could focus on the resolution of the real issues behind the terminology. It would no doubt be best to completely avoid the ambiguous expression of wrongfulness and talk of – result-based – factual elements of the offence ( impairment of a protected interest ) – behaviour related – negligence ( breach of an objective duty ) and fault ( subjective blameworthiness )456.

2.De minimis rule

8 / 225 The DCFR courageously sets out the de minimis rule in art VI.–6: 102: » Trivial damage is to be disregarded «. At this level of generality, the rule certainly does not correspond to the existing laws in Europe. However, there are at least signs of recognition of the concept in EU countries457 due to the implementation of the

Product Liability Directive, which stipulates a threshold of € 500; the same applies for Norway458, but not for the USA459. In Norway460 the de minimis rule applies in

respect of personal injury as well, in particular in the case of non-pecuniary damage, but also in respect of the liability of parents for children461. In Hungary, on

453See also in this sense Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 119. Accordingly the opposite viewpoint represented by Oliphant in respect of English law that fault is to be understood as an aspect of wrongfulness is surprising ( Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 118 ).

454See Moréteau, France no 1 / 143; Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland nos 3 / 97 f and 110; Quézel-Ambrunaz, Fault, Damage and the Equivalence Principle in French Law, JETL 2012, 31 ff; Zmij, Wrongfulness as a liability’s prerequisite in Art. 415 Polish Civil Code, in: Heiderhoff / Zmij ( eds ), Tort Law in Poland, Germany and Europe ( 2009 ) 16 f. Cf also Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 139 ff.

455See Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 100; as regards the German legal family Basic Questions I, no 6 / 10.

456See Basic Questions I, no 6 / 6 ff in respect of all of the above.

457See Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 101.

458Askeland, Norway no 2 / 76.

459Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 115 ff.

460Askeland, Norway no 2 / 76.

461Askeland, Norway no 2 / 98; Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 101; serious harm in the USA is also

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 6

  The elements of liability

 

785

 

 

 

 

the other hand, there are no further examples462. In Poland, neighbours on adjacent pieces of land must tolerate average levels of impact on the enjoyment of

their land without being entitled to compensation463; thus, it is clearly not wrongful to cause such. In France too464, the usual impact on others is not deemed to be wrongful and the same applies to Japan465. In England and the USA – as a striking

exception – a de minimis threshold was set in the asbestos cases in order to make sure the inadequate amounts of funding went to the victims with serious damage466. The de minimis rule is either used to render minimal damage non-recover- able467 or blocks compensation claims via preclusion of wrongfulness as regards the creation of merely minor risks468, though it is also necessary to distinguish whether the external elements of the offence or the breach of a duty of care have been negated. If the basis taken is the minor nature of the damage sustained, in that the external scope of protection for a legal good is generally limited to this extent, not only compensation claims but also preventive injunctions in this respect are precluded469; in other words certain infringements must be tolerated. On the other hand, if it is only the duties of care which are limited in this respect, only the duty to compensate for minor damage is precluded but the scope of protection is not otherwise limited and threatened damage can be averted by seeking injunctive relief470.

3.The objective duties of care

In some of the legal systems there is work on elaborating the factors that must be 8 / 226 considered when establishing the objective duties of care: in Norway reference is

made to the significance of the relationship between the injuring party and the victim471, further to the foreseeability of an injury472, how reasonable it would be to expect the injuring party to take a different course of action473 and also the interest in freedom of movement474. In Japanese law, regard is had in a very similar fashion

required in the case of » emotional harm «: Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 116.

462Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 108.

463Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 101.

464See Moréteau, France no 1 / 171.

465Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 476.

466Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 119; Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 117.

467Thus, in Norway: Askeland, Norway nos 2 / 74 and 77.

468This is pointed out by Askeland, Norway no 2 / 75 f, cf also Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 118; Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 476.

469Cf Moréteau, France no 1 / 171.

470See Basic Questions I, no 6 / 37.

471Askeland, Norway no 2 / 81; Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 118.

472Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 118.

473Askeland, Norway no 2 / 81.

474Askeland, Norway no 2 / 81.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

786

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

to the probability of damage, the weight of the injured interest and the weight of

 

 

 

 

the interests of the acting party475. In the USA476, the list of relevant factors is very

 

 

similar to PETL and the Austrian Draft of a new law of damages.

 

4.

Omissions

 

8 / 227 As regards omissions477, what is already known can be confirmed: duties to actively help others and safeguard such against damage are not recognised in England and in the USA478. In England, however, exceptions are made when someone has created a source of danger or taken on responsibility for the welfare of another or due to his position carries such responsibility. In Norway too there is hardly any prospect of the courts affirming liability for failure to render assistance479; this is a point that stands out in surprising contrast to the otherwise generous treatment of the victim when granting compensation. In Hungary, by contrast, duties to render assistance are not rejected in principle480.

5. Pure economic loss

8 / 228 In France481 and in Poland482 – like in Austria – economic interests are not denied protection in general but the compensation available is limited in various ways, in particular in that compensation is rendered only to the » direct victim « – a rather unclear term – and under especial consideration of the adequacy element; if there was intention on the part of the injuring party, more extensive claims are recognised483, in particular when there is interference with third-party legal relations484. Beyond this, pure economic loss is fully recoverable in the case of culpa in contrahendo485; moreover, compensation is available to surviving dependants where the primary victim is killed486. In Hungary, there has apparently not been any detailed discussion but it seems that the solution is worked towards from a causative

475Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 145; cf also no 7 / 580.

476Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 119 ff.

477On these see also Koziol, Liability for Omissions – Basic Questions, JETL 2011, 127; P. Widmer, Ex nihilo responsabilitas fit, or the Miracles of legal Metaphysics, JETL 2011, 135; Quill, Affirmative Duties of Care in the Common Law, JETL 2011, 151; Faure, Liability for Omissions in Tort Law: Economic Analysis, JETL 2011, 184; further van Dam, European Tort Law 2 ( 2013 ) 246 ff.

478Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 120 f; Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 123 f.

479Askeland, Norway no 2 / 77.

480Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 109.

481See Moréteau, France no 1 / 174.

482Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 102 ff.

483Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 107.

484Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland nos 3 / 105 and 107.

485Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 104.

486Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 106.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 6

  The elements of liability

 

787

 

 

 

 

approach; the latter is thus a prerequisite487. In England, there is great reticence towards the compensation of pure economic loss but some groups of cases have emerged in which compensation is granted488.

6.

Objective and subjective assessment of fault

 

The prevailing tendency nowadays is largely in favour of an objective assessment of

8 / 229

fault489: thus, in France even the mentally ill are rendered liable without considera-

 

tion of their accountability for their actions on the basis of objective assessment

 

of fault490. Beyond this, there is a presumption of fault when the wrongfulness of

 

conduct has been proven491.

 

 

In Poland492, the » normative « concept of fault includes a clear objectivisation

8 / 230

that leads to difficulties distinguishing it from wrongfulness. The capacity for

 

fault only begins when a child is 13 years old and only in case of soundness of

 

mental health. Predominantly, however, individual aspects that are easy to iden-

 

tify or long-term will be taken into account, eg age, discernible physical or mental

 

disabilities and illnesses493.

 

 

In Hungary494 the objectivisation is likewise extensive; the knowledge, skills

8 / 231

and abilities of the injuring party are not to be taken into account. Moreover, the

 

standard for contractual breaches is considerably stricter than under the law of

 

delict.

 

 

Similarly, in England » negligence « and thus » fault « are objective standards; Oli-

8 / 232

phant quotes the classical description495: » Negligence is the omission to do some-

 

thing which a reasonable man, guided upon those considerations which ordinar-

 

ily regulate the conduct of human affairs, would do, or doing something which a prudent and reasonable man would not do. « Skills, knowledge and abilities do not enter into the equation. Exceptions are made, however, for small children, as they do not yet have the capacity to act deliberately; in respect of older children, the question is whether they fulfil the standard that is to be required of a normally

487Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 112.

488Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 122 ff.

489See also van Dam, Tort Law 2 263 ff, 269 ff on this; Widmer, Comparative Report on Fault as a Basis of Liability and Criterion of Imputation ( Attribution ), in: Widmer ( ed ), Unification: Fault 347 ff with references to the country reports.

490Moréteau, France no 1 / 152 f.

491Moréteau, France nos 1 / 155 and 168.

492Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland nos 3 / 109, 112 and 119; Habdas, Tortious liability in Polish law for damage caused by minors, in: Heiderhoff / Zmij ( eds ), Tort Law in Poland, Germany and Europe ( 2009 ) 109 ff.

493On this see Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 118; cf also Habdas in: Heiderhoff / Zmij ( eds ), Tort Law in Poland, Germany and Europe 116 ff.

494Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 116.

495Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 127.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

788

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

sensible child their age. In the case of children who engage in activities that are reserved for adults, however, the standard applicable to adults will be applied.

8 / 233 In the USA496 too, an objective standard is used, with reference to the difficulties involved in establishing subjective abilities and to the fact that it does not make any difference to the victim whether the injuring party has the necessary abilities or not. However, this is a very one-sided view; this would also mean any chance event could lead to compensation claims and any exceptions for children or mentally ill people would be inadmissible. However, in fact the objective duty of care is reduced for children and usually children under five or seven years old are freed from liability in any case; in the next age range – between seven and 14 years of age – there is the rebuttable presumption that the child is not capable of being negligent and for those over 14 years of age the rule is a rebuttable presumption that they are capable of negligence497. Flexible rules also apply to physically disabled people in that the duties of care are adapted to their abilities. However, there is no consideration of cognitive disabilities498 and thus, those who have been equipped by nature with below average abilities but are not labelled » mentally disabled « are also burdened with the risk for behaviour they cannot avoid so that their daily lives are inescapably encumbered with duties to compensate. In stark contrast to this, above average abilities are taken into account and lead to a stricter standard for the duty of care499.

8 / 234 Japanese law also applies an objective standard of fault and only takes account of the individual’s subjective powers of discernment, which may influence his behaviour, in the case of children and mentally ill people500. Nonetheless, the objectivisation is relativised by the fact that the yardstick for the injuring party is the average person in the group to which he belongs501. This group classification results in an interim position between objective and subjective fault.

8 / 235 The diversity of rules on the liability of children for their own conduct is astonishing: sometimes accountability is tied to specific age bands but sometimes it is not; insofar as age bands are stipulated, these have varying significance as they can either represent rigid boundaries or merely trigger rebuttable presumptions: usually children are liable alongside their parents but their liability can also be merely subsidiary; it can also be subject simply to the general rules or only appear as liability on grounds of equity, which will then depend above all on the financial circumstances of both injuring party and victim. Some legal systems provide for children to be liable subject to equity considerations but this is by no means true

496Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 128.

497Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 127.

498Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 131.

499Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 132 ff.

500Yamamoto, Japan nos 7 / 86 and 139 ff.

501Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 603 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 6

  The elements of liability

 

789

 

 

 

 

of most jurisdictions502. It is the case almost everywhere, nonetheless, that either the lack of or reduced powers of discernment are taken into account when assessing fault or the objective duties of care are reduced accordingly.

The situation in France503, on the other hand, is completely different as un- 8 / 236 like in other legal systems the liability of children is not less stringent but more stringent: after mentally ill persons were declared to be liable by law in 1968, the

courts followed this example further in 1984 and decided that children would be fully liable regardless of their powers of discernment. The prerequisite for liability is still, however, an objective breach of a duty of care, although it is possible to find formulations that even seek to depart from this and make liability strict. It is stressed that the liability of children is usually covered by their parents’ household insurance policies504.

B.Conclusions

1.Levels of misconduct

The country reports once again clearly display the present-day terminological un- 8 / 237 certainty and the lack of clarity about the different functions of the categorisation

into various levels of misconduct. The general passive resistance towards any clear elaboration of the different functions and the clear terminological classification of the different types of misconduct is astounding in face of the constant misunderstandings. In particular for the purposes of any international discussion, it is thus urgently necessary to achieve clarity in order to make effective communication possible. In fact, no real obstacles should present themselves since in truth different types of misconduct are known and needed in almost all legal systems. Therefore, a distinction should be drawn between very abstract interference with protected interests ( the factual elements of the offence ), the infringement of objective duties to behave in a certain way ( breach of a duty of care ) and the fault which – to a certain extent – must be assessed subjectively.

502See Martín-Casals, Comparative Report, in: Martín-Casals ( eg ), Children in Tort Law I: Children as Tortfeasors ( 2006 ) 425 ff, in respect of all of the above. In Japanese law there is no liability on grounds of equity for children or mentally ill persons.

503Moréteau, France no 1 / 152 f; Francoz-Terminal / Lafay / Moréteau / Pellerin-Rugliano, Children as Tortfeasors under French Law, in: Martín-Casals ( eg ), Children in Tort Law I 170 ff.

504Moréteau, France no 1 / 153; Francoz-Terminal / Lafay / Moréteau / Pellerin-Rugliano in: MartínCasals ( ed ), Children in Tort Law I 185.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

790

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

2.The subjective standard of fault

8 / 238 As far as the return to subjectivisation of fault as a basically necessary element of imputation within the context of founding liability for misconduct is concerned, this must be strongly promoted on the basis of very fundamental considerations505: in any case, insofar as human dignity requires society to enable such persons to take part in general, social life, it would contravene human rights if any individual were ultimately held liable for being born with below average abilities. It does not make sense to recognise an individual as a member of society but at the same time to subject him to strict liability due to his mental or physical difficulties, so that he has no way to avoid this liability when taking part in everyday life and he is regularly subject to an especially heavy burden simply due to the way he is. It would not be in harmony with fundamental rights if people’s inherent deficits were recognised as a ground for liability, ultimately forcing such people to choose between inescapable liability for participating in everyday life which is necessary to the dignity of human existence or to depart from life. It must also be noted that there can be no objective justification if most legal systems, while taking account of the individual traits of children and the mentally ill, nonetheless impose liability when it comes to somewhat less striking cognitive imperfection or physical frailty. Nor can this be convincingly countered by creating categories of people, eg blind people: apart from the fact that groups with different standards of care cannot be created for all types of cognitive or physical disabilities, this would also lead to objectivisation within the respective groups.

8 / 239 However, on the other hand, the limits to consideration of cognitive or physical disability must once again be highlighted: as far as the activities for which someone does not have the necessary abilities are avoidable, he must, as far as is reasonable, desist from such activities; if he does not do so, he is accountable for failing to comply with the objective duties of care. The arguments presented against taking subjective abilities into consideration, essentially that there would be serious difficulties in proving such, are not persuasive as these problems can be solved by the implementation of further rules on the burden of proof of fault: it seems logical that if someone has reached the relevant age for being capable of fault yet he is not so capable, he must prove that this is the case. In addition, he must show that due to his lack of the required abilities, he is not subjectively

505For more detail on this see Basic Questions I, no 6 / 81 ff; further Koziol, Objektivierung des Fahrlässigkeitsmaßstabes im Schadenersatzrecht ? AcP 196 ( 1996 ) 593 ff; Koziol, Liability based on Fault: Subjective or Objective Yardstick ? Maastricht Journal of European and Comparative Law 1998, 111 ff; P. Widmer, Reform und Vereinheitlichung des Haftpflichtrechts auf schweizerischer und europäischer Ebene, in: Zimmermann ( ed ), Grundstrukturen des Europäischen Deliktsrechts ( 2003 ) 175 f. Cf on this problem area also Graziadei, What went wrong ? Tort law, personal responsibility, expectations of proper care and compensation, in: Koziol / B.C. Steininger ( eds ), European Tort Law 2008 ( 2009 ) 2 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 6

  The elements of liability

 

791

 

 

 

 

blameworthy; this kind of reversal of the burden of proof is familiar to many – above all central and eastern European – legal systems506. The consideration of subjective abilities can furthermore be qualified as in many legal systems in respect of children: if the conduct was objectively in breach of duties of care, but the injuring party is subjectively not blameworthy due to lack of abilities, it is nonetheless possible to find full or partial liability in consideration in particular of advantages gained by the injuring party by the breach of duty of care as well as the financial circumstances of both parties. Moreover, social security largely covers damage in the area of bodily injuries.

The return to subjectivisation of fault should also be facilitated having regard 8 / 240 to the increasing prevalence of no-fault based, ie strict, liability, which appropri-

ately provides for compensation of damage independently of subjective elements.

3.The special problems concerning liability of children and persons not accountable for their actions

A closer look at the liability of children for their damaging conduct will be taken

8 / 241

here: the options range from complete lack of liability, subsidiary liability of par-

 

ents, personal liability for proven fault without considering the liability of the par-

 

ents, liability on grounds of equity ( even absent subjective fault but in the light

 

of the financial circumstances of both the child and the victim ) and rather strict

 

liability despite lack of powers of discernment. When looking at the national solu-

 

tions in a comparative law study, it must be borne in mind that the legal context

 

must always be considered at the same time507.

 

Let us begin with the extreme French approach: the concerns about the strict

8 / 242

liability of children might be assuaged by the information that this has little practical significance as parents’ liability is even stricter ( on this below no 8 / 260 ff ) and victims thus tend only to resort to this; this is also encouraged by the fact that parents usually have relevant insurance cover and in addition they are more likely to be financially able to meet compensation claims. However, it should not be forgotten that in those – admittedly seldom – cases in which there is no insurance cover for all or part of the damage and the parents are not in a position to pay compensation either, the strict liability for children can certainly become applicable; this is frequent especially in the case of very severe damage, which can lead to an especially onerous burden for children. Apart from this, the basic concerns that

506Will / Vodinelic, Generelle Verschuldensvermutung – das unbekannte Wesen. Osteuropäische Angebote zum Gemeineuropäischen Deliktsrecht ? in: Magnus / Spier ( eds ), Liber amicorum for Helmut Koziol 302.

507See Koziol, Kinder als Täter und Opfer: Kernfragen rechtsvergleichend betrachtet, Haftung und Versicherung ( HAVE ) 2014, 89 ff on this and on the following point.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

792

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

children, like mentally ill people, are exposed to particularly strict liability rules despite their special worthiness of protection remain unanswered.

8 / 243 Nonetheless, the basis for this rule becomes understandable when one firstly calls to mind the French tendency to generate as much compensation as possible for the victim for the damage he has suffered, and secondly one bears in mind the fact that children represent a special source of danger. However, as the general public has an eminent interest in them, it would not be objectively reasonable for the individual victim alone to have to bear the damage which was inflicted upon him by a source of danger in which the general public has a strong interest. Further, it must also be taken into account that children’s extensive liability risk is usually covered by liability insurance.

8 / 244 Nonetheless, it does not seem appropriate at all that children bear the full burden of liability when there is no liability insurance or when the insurance does not cover all of the damage, as can happen above all when the sums involved are very high. A tenable solution could be found if all damage, even very severe damage, that is caused by objective misconduct on the part of children is shifted to the general public for social reasons and thus covered by comprehensive » social liability insurance «, with the premium structure not dependent on the extent of the insured risk but borne by all members of society, like social security contributions, in accordance with their income. This would be in harmony with the idea that damage caused by the misconduct of children, whose existence is in the public interest, is also borne by the public and not by individual victims or by parents.

8 / 245 As long as this approach of shifting the damage caused by children to society in general is not taken, in principle a solution requiring fault should certainly be preferred in the field of the law of damages. As to the more exact structure of this, while the concept of legal certainty can be used to argue for rigid age limits, the counter-arguments would seem to outweigh this concern: this concerns subjective imputation and as the personal development of children varies quite considerably and in diverse situations very different powers of discernment are required, rigid age limits thus lead to results which in individual cases cannot be objectively justified. The uncertainties are in any case no greater than when it comes to assessing the accountability of people with cognitive disabilities. Legal certainty and justice in the individual case can, moreover, be achieved optimally by a median solution, namely by introducing rebuttable presumptions which are linked to age limits appropriate to the typical development of children.

8 / 246 As regards the decision on whether to allow children’s liability – alongside that of their parents – to apply or only subsidiary in cases where the victim cannot get any compensation from the parents, a case can be made for both sides: on the one hand, it would seem pragmatic for reasons of deterrence to adhere to the general liability rule and always make children liable when they have acted culpably; this aspect would be neglected if liability was only subsidiary as the parents

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 6

  The elements of liability

 

793

 

 

 

 

who paid compensation would not be able to take recourse against the children either508. On the other hand, it must be borne in mind that victims will usually sue the parents as they are far more likely to be financially able to compensate the damage and also usually have to discharge their children’s compensation duties anyway. Beyond this, it must be considered that when parents are liable, they have neglected their duties toward the child – including those to protect the child against duties to compensate, and thus it seems reasonable that only the parents are liable. This also creates an incentive for parents to fulfil their duties of childrearing and supervision better than before. Both solutions, therefore, have a case to be made for them.

Similar fundamental questions also arise in respect of persons who are not ac- 8 / 247 countable for their actions. Once again, the extreme French approach with strict liability of mentally ill persons highlights a basic problem, which requires closer consideration. Those from legal systems – numerically in the majority – in which

the special vulnerability of mentally ill persons is emphasised and their liability accordingly negated, will have a hard time understanding that precisely this increased vulnerability leads to harsher liability rules. Nonetheless, as in the case of children, here too there are substantial arguments that can be presented in favour of the French approach. While certainly there is no particular interest on the part of society in having people be mentally ill – quite the contrary – it must nevertheless be borne in mind that society must consider general human rights and allow the mentally ill – albeit definitely within certain limits – to participate in social life. This will, however, give rise to unavoidable risks and it would again be unreasonable to allow the individual victim to bear the effects of this risk alone when it ultimately exists in the interest of society, which has to ensure such persons live in a manner that is consistent with human rights. A solution that, on the one hand, considers the special need to protect mentally ill people against compensation duties, but on the other hand also protects the victim from having to bear the negative effects of a risk that exists in society’s general interest alone and thus makes compensation of damage in the case of objective misconduct by the nonaccountable person appear necessary, can once again only be arrived at by having society as a whole bear the risk. The idea here too would be to conceive » social liability insurance «, to be financed by the general public.

508This is argued with respect to Austrian law, see Hirsch, Children as Tortfeasors under Austrian Law, in: Martín-Casals ( ed ), Children in Tort Law I 48 f.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

794

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

4.The de minimis rule

8 / 248 As regards any de minimis rule, it appears to me509 that in the field of pecuniary damage in any case there should be no threshold as this would be too rigid a limitation, meaning it would not be possible to take account of the individual circumstances of the victim. However, it is certainly possible to draw on the approach widespread in the law of neighbours to say that each member of society will have to tolerate minor impairments that are hard to avoid in everyday co-existence510; so that to this extent the protection of legal goods is generally limited. Any special rule is, however, of little practical importance as the efforts and costs of asserting claims for minimal damage will make such more or less prohibitive anyway.

8 / 249 In the case of non-pecuniary damage, however, there should be an explicit limit: insofar as the sum involved is minor, for example, damages for pain and suffering in respect of having someone step on one’s toes in the throng at a station, once again this will in practice hardly be pursued, but there should be a further limit, as is already the case anyway in most legal systems. It seems fair to limit compensation to substantial non-pecuniary damage. Applying such a threshold is reasonable here because the compensation payment does not compensate any pecuniary loss which might influence the victim’s living circumstances; non-pecu- niary harm, which cannot be measured in money, is at issue. This limitation does, however, cause concern in that the non-pecuniary goods, in particular personality rights, are actually ranked above pecuniary goods and thus ought to be accorded greater protection. However, it must be considered that the compensation of non-pecuniary damage is very difficult as this is hard to determine objectively and measuring the compensation amount is also very difficult. Furthermore, it must be considered that as part of co-existing in a society, certain non-pecuniary nuisances must also be tolerated as otherwise this co-existence would be over-bur- dened with compensation duties. Moreover, there would be a risk that compensation payments for emotional damage would actually increase sensitivity in this respect and thus actually worsen the non-pecuniary harm sustained rather than assuaging it, thus contravening the notion of compensation of damage. At least in the case of minor non-pecuniary damage, it is worth considering – drawing inspiration from the French approach – a simple court declaration of fact of the wrongful interference, without imposing any duty to compensate511. The de minimis threshold must necessarily be very elastic, in particular in that it must have regard to the rank of the infringed interest, the objective determinability of the impairment and whether there are objective indications for the extent of the harm.

509See Basic Questions I, no 6 / 32 f.

510In the underground one passenger stepped on another’s shoe and the latter sustained a scratch; a dust cloud which formed at a building site dirtied the clothes of a passer-by.

511Moréteau, France no 1 / 169; on this below no 8 / 320.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 6

  The elements of liability

795

 

 

 

 

III. 

Liability for other defects in one’s own sphere

A.Misconduct of auxiliaries

1.

Comparative review

 

There is great reticence regarding the regulation of liability for auxiliaries in the

8 / 250

extra-contractual context in German law: the principal can free himself from li-

 

ability for the misconduct of auxiliaries when he proves that he exercised the nec-

 

essary care when selecting and instructing them. Still, this clearly acknowledges that

 

the principal has such selection and supervision duties – a type of Verkehrspfli-

 

chten ( safety duties ). Polish and Hungarian law512 take the following approach:

 

the principal is liable for fault in selection or supervision and there is a presump-

 

tion that such fault exists513. In Austrian law514, the principal is liable beyond this

 

when – even if free of fault – he has used an unsuitable auxiliary; this is strict li-

 

ability based on the creation of a special source of danger.

 

 

The other legal systems go further than this by refraining from taking a princi-

8 / 251

pal’s misconduct as a prerequisite: pursuant to art 1384 Code civil in France, there

 

is liability for the objective misconduct of those persons for whom one is responsible515.

 

In Norway516 the principal is » liable whenever his employee causes damage in a

 

culpable way within the scope of employment. The strict liability rule for the prin-

 

cipal is justified by the fact that the employer and the employee have a close and

 

lasting relationship with the purpose of supporting the interests of the principal. «

 

» Very short, unpaid services, for instance a neighbour buying bread « do not lead

 

to this strict principal’s liability. In Japan, regard is had to the fault of the princi-

 

pal but this is presumed and there is such a high standard for proving lack of fault

 

that ultimately there is liability independent of fault517.

 

 

Principals’ liability in England is strict518. Oliphant explains the reasons be-

8 / 252

hind this: » The justifications for this liability are much debated, but it is generally

 

accepted that they rest on a combination of different considerations, including

 

512Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 123 ( on independent auxiliaries ); Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 129.

513There is no substance to the concerns that this cannot be fault in the real sense as the selection cannot be wrongful: there is indeed – as mentioned in the text on the German law – a » Verkehrssicherungspflicht « ( duty to protect others against risks that have been established by one’s activity or property ) to select auxiliaries so that no danger to third parties emanates from them.

514For a recent and detailed publication on this Ondreasova, Die Gehilfenhaftung ( 2013 ) 97 ff.

515Moréteau, France no 1 / 180.

516Askeland, Norway no 2 / 87; the same is true under Polish law in the case of non-independent auxiliaries ( Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 124 ).

517Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 630 ff.

518Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 133.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

796

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

efficient loss distribution, providing a just and practical remedy to prevent the injured person going uncompensated and, insofar as the employer chooses whom to employ and has control over what is done, deterring future harm. « Likewise, the USA519 follows the principle of » respondeat superior «: » Employers are vicariously liable for harm tortiously caused by an employee within the scope of employment. The liability of the employer is, thus, strict, but liability requires fault on the part of the employee. « The fundamental principle is seen in the – abstract – possibility of control. There is also reference to the notion of deterrence: the principal is called upon to be particularly thorough and careful when selecting and supervising; he is given an incentive to discipline auxiliaries following misconduct and beyond this, he is encouraged to replace auxiliaries with machines.

8 / 253 These arguments cannot be considered very convincing: the first goal could also be achieved by fault-based liability – in particular linked with a reversal of the burden of proof; the second goal is merely a variation of the first. The third goal, to encourage principals via the strict rules on liability to make employees redundant and replace them with machines, is not in line with the general aims of our society, especially in times of high unemployment.

8 / 254 Despite the lack of adequate justification, PETL ( art 6: 102 ) and the DCFR ( art VI.–3: 201 ) also follow the international trend and provide for comprehensive liability in the case of misconduct by Besorgunsgehifen ( vicarious agents ).

8 / 255 In the French report520 reference is made to a rule in the draft Catala ( art 1360 ) and thus to a practically speaking very significant but rarely ever discussed problem, namely the liability of parent companies for their subsidiaries; the issue must be the same when instead of a parent company we have an individual. Although the subsidiary is legally an independent legal subject, there is a lot to be said for seeing it differently in the light of rules on auxiliaries’ liability, specifically not as an independent company, if it is largely under the influence of the parent company. It must also be considered that any other solution would mean that the limited liability of corporate entities could be exploited in order to outsource activities likely to cause damage and thus essentially to shift the risk away from parent companies.

2.Conclusions

8 / 256 The approaches taken by the legal systems when imputing misconduct of auxiliaries varies greatly. As it is generally recognised that one is not as a rule accountable for third-party actions – explicitly, for example in § 1313 of the Austrian Civil Code, the ABGB – departing from this so radically in the case of auxiliaries will

519Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 143 ff.

520Moréteau, France no 1 / 188.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 6

  The elements of liability

 

797

require weighty arguments: liability for third-party actions can only be justified

 

 

 

 

 

within a consistent overall system when there are correspondingly grave grounds

 

 

for imputation, like the grounds that are stipulated for liability in the case of one’s

 

 

own culpable behaviour or in the case of liability for dangerous things521. The en-

 

 

tire framework of grounds for imputation must be considered and the liability

 

 

for other persons must not be based on weaker grounds overall than for all other

 

 

types of liability. To argue that someone deployed another person in their own in-

 

 

terest cannot provide a sufficient basis to make the principal accountable for all

 

 

the damage caused in the course of carrying out the task assigned. Certainly it is

 

 

right to point out that in any case it is generally recognised as a prerequisite that

 

 

the auxiliary be guilty of misconduct and when there is a serious defect within

 

 

the sphere of a person, this may justify imputing damage to that person where

 

 

it is caused by such defect. However, the decisive question is when someone can

 

 

be considered as belonging to the sphere of another person, thus making it seem

 

 

right that this second person be liable for the misconduct of the former. It must be

 

 

remembered that each person, ie also an auxiliary, is in principle responsible for

 

 

his own conduct and that liability for another person cannot be imposed without

 

 

further ado upon anyone else.

 

 

 

 

The international debate in this respect obviously must still go into a lot more

8 / 257

detail and differentiation522. Nonetheless, progress has already been made in some

 

 

legal systems where very short, unpaid services do not suffice for imputation of

 

 

the auxiliaries’ fault. But should it be sufficient to impose liability on a person

 

 

who pays a messenger a fee to take medicine to a sick friend ? Can the completely

 

 

altruistic interest in helping the friend justify imposing the burden of liability on

 

 

the auxiliary ? Should it not also depend on the intensity of how the auxiliary is

 

 

integrated into the sphere of the principal523, in particular the possibility for the

 

 

principal to influence the behaviour of the auxiliary on the road, for example ? Is

 

 

the power to influence sufficient when someone, for lack of his own abilities, en-

 

 

gages an expert entrepreneur, whom he obviously is not in a position to instruct

 

 

on how to do things524 ? Ought it not also to be taken into account that by engaging

 

 

an expert he has actually reduced the risk that third parties be injured525 ?

 

 

Therefore, I have not yet seen any arguments to convince me that there should

8 / 258

be a general strict liability for principals in the extra-contractual field ( see Basic

 

 

Questions I, no 6 / 96 ); to my mind the better arguments speak in general for nar-

 

 

521See Basic Questions I, no 6 / 95 ff in respect of all of the above.

522Thus, also Giliker, Vicarious Liability or Liability for the Acts of Others in Tort: A Comparative Perspective, JETL 2011, 31, 54 ff.

523On this Ondreasova, Gehilfenhaftung 103 ff.

524This is also taken into consideration in France ( Moréteau, France no 1 / 188 ) and in Poland ( Lud- wichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 124 ).

525This is also pointed out in France, see Moréteau, France no 1 / 184.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

798

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

rower liability for presumed fault in selecting or supervising auxiliaries. A concession could be made towards the broad counter-position, however, insofar as – like in Austrian law – strict, no-fault based liability is recognised if the auxiliaries are incompetent and thus a source of particular danger has been created. Further, it could be objectively argued that more extensive liability for auxiliaries should be recognised in respect of entrepreneurs. After all, the same arguments as in favour of stricter enterprise liability could be brought, for instance, in connection with the serious defect within the sphere of the entrepreneur, namely the misconduct of the auxiliary within the context of his activity for the enterprise. Furthermore, it would seem proper to consider whether the principal ought, in terms of aims and purposes of tort law, to carry the ultimate responsibility for the carrying out of the duties for which he has engaged the auxiliaries526. Accordingly, when duties in the interim area between contract and delict are breached, for example duties to protect others against risks one has established by one’s activity or property ( Verkehrssicherungspflichten ), a more extensive imputation of the auxiliaries’ conduct seems justified. It seems completely unreasonable to me in any case that there be a general strict liability for Besorgungsgehilfen ( vicarious agents ) in the private field.

B.Misconduct of children

1.Comparative review

8 / 259 Most legal systems make parents liable for – objectively negligent527 – infliction of damage by their children only if the parents can be held accountable for misconduct themselves, above all for a breach of their supervision or at least child-rearing duties, though there are variations in that the majority of legal systems make the liability rules stricter by reversing the burden of proof528. Both PETL ( art 6: 101 ) and the DCFR ( art VI.–3: 104 ) have chosen the option with the reversal of the burden of proof. Spain and the Netherlands also have similar liability rules, beyond this however also a strict liability of parents: in Spain for the specific case that the child commits a criminal act529; in the Netherlands for the broad area of liability

526See Ondreasova, Gehilfenhaftung 119 ff.

527This prerequisite is rightly emphasised, for instance, by Brüggemeier, Haftungsrecht: Struktur, Prinzipien, Schutzbereich ( 2006 ) 528.

528See above Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 121; Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 114; Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 133; on the German speaking countries see Basic Questions I, no 6 / 98; see besides this the country reports and the comparative reports in MartínCasals ( ed ), Children in Tort Law I: Children as Tortfeasors ( 2006 ), Children in Tort Law II: Children as Victims ( 2007 ); Spier ( ed ), Unification of Tort Law: Liability for Damage Caused by Others ( 2003 ); van Dam, Tort Law 2 493 ff; and finally Koziol, HAVE 2014, 96 ff.

529Martín-Casals / Ribot / Solé Feliu, Children as Tortfeasors under Spanish Law, in: Martín-Casals ( ed ), Children in Tort Law I 369 ff, 387 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 6

  The elements of liability

 

799

 

 

 

 

for children under 14 years of age530. These two legal systems represent the middle ground leading up to Norwegian531 and French law532. In Norway, the parents have liability independent of fault for misconduct by their children. French law even goes one step further: according to present-day interpretation, art 1384 para 4 Code civil sets out not only a strict liability of parents for damage inflicted by their children so that such can only free themselves from the duty to compensate by proving force majeure, but notably courts apply this liability for each and every injury inflicted by children, ie even when the child’s behaviour was not objectively negligent and thus an adult would not be held liable for the same conduct.

2.

Conclusions533

 

The mostly fault-based liability of parents means that family law supervision duties

8 / 260

are extended outward as it were and endowed with a third-party protective char-

 

acter534. This can be justified by the notion behind duties to protect others against

 

risks one has established by one’s activity or property ( Verkehrssicherungspfli-

 

chten )535: children generate special risks because they are not yet able to recognise

 

dangers and behave appropriately. Those in whose sphere of responsibility the

 

source of increased danger lies and who can thus take measures to avert or reduce

 

the risk to others, have the duty to avoid damage occurring as far as is possible,

 

including an obligation to take action within the limits of what is reasonable536.

 

 

However, what justification can be found for how French law imposes a strict,

8 / 261

no-fault based liability upon parents ( art 1384 para 4 Code civil ) and only frees them

 

from liability in case of force majeure ? G. Wagner537 rightly emphasises that chil-

 

dren are obviously by no means comparable with sources of extraordinary danger such as motor vehicles and nuclear power plants and that, therefore, any strict

530van Boom, Children as Tortfeasors under Dutch Law, in: Martín-Casals ( ed ), Children in Tort Law I 293 ff, 296.

531Askeland, Norway no 2 / 98.

532Moréteau, France no 1 / 180 at FN 433; further Francoz-Terminal / Lafay / Moréteau / Pellerin-Rugliano,

Children as Tortfeasors under French Law, in: Martín-Casals ( ed ), Children in Tort Law I 169 ff, 193 ff.

533On the following in more detail Koziol, HAVE 2014, 93 ff

534G. Wagner in MünchKomm, BGB V 6 ( 2013 ) § 832 no 2. Cf also von Bar, Gemeineuropäisches Deliktsrecht I ( 1996 ) nos 100, 140.

535In this sense, for example, also Hirsch, Children as Tortfeasors under Austrian Law, in: MartínCasals ( ed ), Children in Tort Law I 40, and Wagner in MünchKomm, BGB V 6 § 832 no 2 in combination with § 823 no 320 ff.

536Cf Brand, Die Haftung des Aufsichtspflichtigen nach § 832 BGB, JuS 2012, 673; Larenz / Canaris, Lehrbuch des Schuldrechts 13 II / 2 ( 1994 ) § 76 III 4c; Jaun, Haftung für Sorgfaltspflichtverletzung. Von der Willensschuld zum Schutz legitimer Integritätserwartungen ( 2007 ) § 10, 455 f.

537Final Conclusions: Policy Issues and Tentative Answers, in: Martín-Casals ( ed ), Children in Tort Law II 299 f.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

800

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

liability of parents is basically wrong. This objection is valid in respect of other legal systems but problematic as regards French law: art 1384 para 1 Code civil is currently interpreted as meaning that the keeper of a thing is strictly liable for the damage caused by this thing, regardless of whether the thing is faulty or dangerous538. The strict liability of parents for their children thus fits without conflict into the other French rules on liability. In principle the question, however, is how such strict liability of parents can be objectively justified, whereby it must be considered that, besides especial dangerousness, there can be other reasons for liability independent of fault, one example being product liability539. Thus, it is necessary to look more closely at the reasons given for French strict liability of parents. Firstly, this corresponds to the general basic tendency to focus primarily on the compensation of the victim and thus be very generous in this sense as regards the prerequisites for liability540. Further, the risk of damage that emanates from children is used as an argument541. Above all, however, it is emphasised that almost all families have insurance policies that cover the liability of parents and children; as taking out such policies is not obligatory but after all intensively promoted and thus almost all the population has such cover, the premiums are very inexpensive.

8 / 262 G. Wagner542 highlights the full compensation of the victim, the extensive distribution of risk and the low processing costs as the advantages of the French approach. He sees the disadvantages in: the low incentive to be careful when it comes to supervising and child-rearing as a result of the extensive insurance coverage, whereby the amount of the premium is not dependent on the risk543; the burden borne by families in the – albeit very low – costs of insurance for this far-reach- ing liability; and the preference of the victim of damage caused by children over victims of damage caused by adults in that parents are accountable for damage caused by their children in cases where adults – for lack of wrongfulness – would not be liable for the same actions. Wagner, therefore, does not endorse the French approach. I would agree with him, in particular when one considers that the argument that stricter liability is balanced by inexpensive liability insurance by no means always applies, since such insurance is not compulsory and not every single household has such insurance and, on the other hand, insurance companies no doubt limit coverage to a certain maximum sum. In any case, where there is no

538Moréteau, France no 1 / 180; Galand-Carval, Strict Liability under French Law, in: B.A. Koch / Koziol ( eds ), Unification of Tort Law: Strict Liability ( 2002 ) 132.

539See Basic Questions I, no 6 / 202.

540France no 1 / 153; further Francoz-Terminal / Lafay / Moréteau / Pellerin-Rugliano in: Martín-Casals ( ed ), Children in Tort Law I 193.

541Francoz-Terminal / Lafay / Moréteau / Pellerin-Rugliano in: Martín-Casals ( ed ), Children in Tort Law I 194.

542In: Martín-Casals ( ed ), Children in Tort Law II 294 ff.

543Francoz-Terminal / Lafay / Moréteau / Pellerin-Rugliano in: Martín-Casals ( ed ), Children in Tort Law I 185 f.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 6

  The elements of liability

 

801

 

 

 

 

insurance coverage, the parents will be subject to the full harsh burden of the very strict, excessive liability.

Nonetheless, the French approach could offer inspiration for a new type of so- 8 / 263 lution: by promoting the conclusion of policies that cover the liability of parents,

the damage caused by children should largely be shifted to society as a whole. This is not fully the case today as insurance is not obligatory and, moreover, the costs for family insurance are borne by families and not the general public. However, one idea would be to logically follow through on the notion that society as a whole has an interest in people bearing children and, therefore, that the general public should also bear the costs of liability for damage caused by children. This could be realised, for example, in the form of unlimited social liability insurance for damage caused by children, with such being financed by the general public. Just like all the already existing social security insurances, the costs would not only be borne by those potentially liable later but by all those who have to pay social security contributions, without regard as to how likely the insured party is to constitute a risk. However, if the risk is thus shifted to society as a whole, there will no longer be any liability law incentive for parents to be diligent in child-rear- ing and supervision.

C.Defective things

Defective things within the sphere of the defendant play a considerable role in 8 / 264 the German legal family, for instance in the cases of buildings, paths and motor vehicles. The defectiveness of things can lead to stricter liability due to a reversal

of the burden of proof as regards fault because of the concrete danger associated with the things in question or the waiving of subjective fault as a prerequisite for liability; the defects may also lead to stricter rules on liability for dangerousness. Polish and Norwegian law also provide for stricter rules on liability due to the defectiveness of things544; in Japanese law there are stricter liability rules in respect of damage as a result of defective constructions545. France goes furthest546, making the keeper of any defective thing liable independent of fault on the basis of the wide-ranging interpretation of art 1384 Code civil. As shown by Moréteau, this view is also based to a certain extent on a weak version of the notion of wrongfulness, namely that the keeper has not maintained the thing duly and properly. In Hungary,

544Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 126 f; Askeland, Norway no 2 / 112.

545Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 654 ff.

546Moréteau, France no 1 / 156.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

802

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

England and the USA, on the other hand, this aspect in respect of stricter liability rules is unknown547.

8 / 265 Conclusions: in all those legal systems in which the dangerousness of the situation plays a role in establishing the duties of care, it could or indeed should play a role when defective things are at issue, as the dangerousness of things is usually increased by the defect and this would support increasing the duties of care.

IV.  Dangerousness

A.Comparative review

8 / 266 In the German speaking countries548, special dangerousness is recognised besides fault as an important element establishing liability and, hence, there is even talk of a two-lane liability system; the legislator has not, however, been bold enough yet to take the step to introduce a blanket clause. The diversity of European legal systems was already mentioned in Basic Questions I and is detailed, of course, in the country reports: in France, art 1384 Code civil is interpreted as meaning that the » gardien « is liable independently of fault, yet this liability does not depend on the liability element of special dangerousness but is at most sometimes part of the consideration of dangerousness increased by some defect549. The situation in Poland, on the other hand, corresponds to that in the German speaking countries550; the same applies to Japan551, whereas the Hungarian legislator has provided a general rule for liability based on dangerousness552. In Norway, the courts have developed a general liability based on dangerousness553. In the USA, liability for » abnormally dangerous activity « is recognised554; in England there is great reticence even in relation thereto555.

8 / 267 The European Group on Tort Law merely managed a general rule for » abnormally dangerous activities « ( art 5: 101 PETL ), which in any case should not apply when » common usage « is concerned; driving motor vehicles, for instance, is accordingly not covered. The DCFR – following the example of some national legal

547Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 140; Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 134; Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 149.

548Basic Questions I, no 6 / 139 ff.

549Moréteau, France no 1 / 157.

550Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 127 ff.

551Yamamoto, Japan nos 7 / 369 ff and 673 ff.

552Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 141.

553Askeland, Norway no 2 / 102.

554Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 153 ff.

555Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 135.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 6

  The elements of liability

 

803

 

 

 

 

systems – has not set up any general rule but merely lists some individual sources of danger ( art VI.–3 : 201 ff ).

B.Conclusions

The basic principles of liability based on dangerousness can be described as fol- 8 / 268 lows556: firstly, that damage is better imputed to the party whose interest the spe-

cial but admissible source of danger served; secondly, it makes more sense to impose liability on the party who can influence the source of danger ( control of the risk ). If it is recognised that the special danger is generally a factor that can justify liability independent of fault, it is in line with the principle of equal treatment that this be regulated in a general rule; the special rules for individual sources of danger lead in any case to a contradiction within the overall legal system. The substantial difference in viewpoints as regards the scope seem more or less insurmountable so far, as strict liability in the common law is only recognised for extraordinarily dangerous activities but not, for instance, for the ordinary dangers of road traffic. As regards this issue, there were also irreconcilable differences of opinion in the European Group on Tort Law. Comprehensive debate is thus still essential in order to at least find some kind of minimal consensus.

However, it is possible that the difference lies only in respect of the explicit 8 / 269 label and systematic classification of the liability. For there is reason to believe

that even where no strict liability is foreseen, in fact liability will be recognised independently of fault since, possibly due to the very dangerousness of motorised road traffic, the duties of care are stretched to the extent 557 that a normal participant in road traffic cannot comply with them and thus, in fact strict liability based on dangerousness is applied, albeit not in name558. It was apparently in this manner that liability based on dangerousness developed in Norway559. Only an exact analysis of English decisions would make it possible to determine if this is really the case in England; however, this would not only require a lot of work but also be very difficult as the descriptions of the facts in the decisions do not make it easy to tell what the relevant circumstances were, in fact sometimes it is impossible. If there is such a covert liability based on dangerousness, given the extensive overlap in

556See Basic Questions I, no 6 / 139; further Yamamoto, Japan nos 7 / 369 ff and 673 ff.

557On the creation of liabilities based on latent danger see van Dam, Tort Law 2 302 ff; Wagner in MünchKomm, BGB V 6 Vor § 823 no 25; P. Widmer, Standortbestimmung im Haftpflichtrecht, Zeitschrift des Bernischen Juristenvereins 110 ( 1974 ) 289; P. Widmer, Fonction et évolution de la responsabilité pour risque, Zeitschrift für Schweizerisches Recht 96 ( 1977 ) 421 f; Widmer in: Zimmermann ( ed ), Grundstrukturen des Europäischen Deliktsrechts ( 2003 ) 168.

558See Gilead, Israel, in: Koch / Koziol ( eds ), Unification: Strict Liability 184.

559Askeland, Norway no 2 / 108.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

804

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

practical terms, it would primarily only be the open recognition of such that is at issue, something which would not only be desirable for systematic reasons, but also in order to straighten out distortions within fault-based liability.

V.  Economic capacity to bear the burden

8 / 270 Polish law accords relatively weighty significance to the notion of economic capacity to bear the burden560, namely in the case of liability for personal injury that is sustained by lawful exercise of state power, the liability of children and persons with cognitive disabilities and of people who keep animals; furthermore, the reduction clause refers, inter alia, to this criterion. In Hungary561, the notion of capacity to bear the economic burden plays a role in the application of a principal’s liability for his auxiliaries; furthermore, this criterion is invoked, among others, when the reduction clause is applied.

8 / 271 In England562 and the USA, on the other hand, this criterion is almost unknown as an element influencing liability563. Given the explanations in the US report, it must be pointed out, however, that this factor does not depend simply on the wealth of the tortfeasor, but a weighing up of the capacity to bear the economic burden on both sides and, moreover, prevailing opinion is that this concerns not merely wealth but generally how capable each party is of bearing the burden, something which may also be influenced by whatever insurance policy they have.

8 / 272 Conclusions: in Continental Europe, the criterion of capacity to bear the economic burden is certainly recognised as a factor that may tip the scales in borderline cases. Whether it is possible to find consensus in the common law for this » supporting function « seems dubious. Once again, if an investigation of case law came to the conclusion that this criterion was in fact being used nowadays by the courts in a covert manner, this would have persuasive power.

560Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 136.

561Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 148.

562Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 138.

563Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 156.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 6

  The elements of liability

 

805

 

 

 

 

VI.  Realisation of profit

The Polish report stresses that realisation of profit constitutes a material argu- 8 / 273 ment for recognising risk-based liability, ie liability based on dangerousness564. In Hungary too, this is seen as a general principle of risk allocation, which is signifi-

cant in particular in respect of liability for auxiliaries565. In England, this criterion does not play any great role; it is only mentioned in the context of liability for auxiliaries and product liability566.

Conclusions: while the fact that this criterion has not managed to systemati- 8 / 274 cally and dogmatically permeate English case law so much means there has not

been any detailed discussion there, it is unlikely that there will be any resistance to it as a basic principle that may play a role when recognising certain types of liability.

VII.  Insurability and having insurance cover

The possibility of inexpensive insurability of the insurance risk plays a decisive

8 / 275

role in France when affirming a strict, no-fault based liability of parents for the

 

damage caused by their children567. In Poland568 too, insurability is seen as a rel-

 

evant factor when introducing no-fault based liability. Whether there is in fact in-

 

surance coverage in the specific case, on the other hand, is held to be irrelevant

 

when affirming liability, except in cases of liability on grounds of equity in which

 

the financial situation is taken into account. In Hungary569, by comparison, there

 

is noticeably more willingness to award compensation when the damage is cov-

 

ered by liability insurance. In England570, no significance is accorded to whether

 

there is insurance cover; nothing is said about insurability. In the USA571, insura-

 

bility has played a role in structuring product liability but also in abolishing » fam-

 

ily immunity «, as claims among members of a family are often covered by insur-

 

ance anyway.

 

Conclusions: It may be common that courts show greater willingness to award

8 / 276

compensation claims when damage is covered by insurance. In principle, how-

 

564Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 138.

565Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 148.

566Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 138.

567Moréteau, France no 1 / 153.

568Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 139.

569Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 150.

570Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 138.

571Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 158 f.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

806

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

ever, it must be borne in mind that liability insurance policies may not be allowed in themselves to give rise to compensation claims, but only to cover compensation duties that exist independently of the insurance cover. In particular in case of doubt, however, it will be very difficult to prevent existing liability insurance policies being taken into consideration.

8 / 277 It seems reasonable that insurability572 and thus the notion of » loss spreading « can become relevant in respect of introducing no-fault based elements of liability in that it influences the assessment of whether liability is reasonable.

VIII.  Risk community

8 / 278 The notion of risk communities certainly plays a role in Hungary and reference is also made to its importance in respect of product liability573. In English law, on the other hand, this idea is not generally taken into consideration574.

8 / 279 In their US report575, which concentrates on product liability and liability for road traffic accidents, Green / Cardi point out, firstly, that markets are often divided because some consumers buy safe and others less safe products and thus there is no risk community; and, secondly, that people with larger incomes often suffer far greater loss of income due to injuries and therefore receive larger compensation payments, so that ultimately the poorer segments of society financially support the richer since they pay the same price but receive almost no compensation if injured. Such redistribution via product liability would not seem to be very just or desirable. But I am not so sure that Green’s and Cardi’s objections are justified: Their argumentation is convincing only if you solely take regard of one and the same product; but usually rich people buy products which are more expensive and I assume that they therefore ultimately pay a higher contribution to the entrepreneur’s » liability funds «. Therefore, I feel that it is – at least roughly – a justly designed risk community.

8 / 280 Green’s and Cardi’s ultimately not convincing concerns about product liability do call to mind, however, that here in Europe we have different compensation

572On insurability see Faure / Grimeaud, Financial Assurance Issues of Environmental Liability, in: Faure ( ed ), Deterrence, Insurability, and Compensation in Environmental Liability ( 2003 ) 207 ff; G. Wagner, ( Un ) insurability and the Choice between Market Insurance and Public Compensation System, in: van Boom / Faure ( eds ), Shifts in Compensation Between Private and Public Systems ( 2007 ) 87 ff.

573Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 151.

574See also Oliphant, Rylands v Fletcher and the Emergence of Enterprise Liability in the Common Law, in: Koziol / B.C. Steininger ( eds ), European Tort Law 2004 ( 2005 ) 81 ff on this.

575Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 160 f.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 6

  The elements of liability

 

807

 

 

 

 

systems which exist alongside each other, which are directed at the compensation of the same damage but include different risk communities and therefore also exert different redistributive effects and moreover, recourse rights in turn lead to redistribution in another direction. This is shown most clearly in relation to damage resulting from road traffic accidents: personal injuries are largely covered by social security, to which people with higher incomes pay higher contributions and these are the same individuals who suffer greater loss of income. Further, there is strict liability covered by compulsory liability insurance policies, in which context those who keep larger and thus more expensive motor vehicles also pay higher premiums, so that here too there is by no means the redistribution from poor to rich complained of by Green / Cardi. Moreover, when the accident is caused by a defect in the motor vehicle, there is also the strict liability – which is possibly also covered by liability insurance – of the producer functioning as a type of insurance centre, whereby the price structures and thus the distribution of the liability sums will be difficult to understand. However, it may be assumed that the purchasers of more expensive vehicles also pay greater contributions to the liability fund, so that once again the redistribution in the direction feared by Green / Cardi, from low-earners to high-earners, does not take place. Nonetheless, there are in any case three different risk communities with different rules on contributions and thus different redistributive effects, which may be altered again by the possibility of recourse claims.

This is certainly not a pleasing, economically well-structured, inexpensive 8 / 281 overall system that coherently implements the notion of a risk community. There-

fore, it would be necessary to consider how to align the competing compensation systems, whereby the above-described ( no 8 / 74 f ) Scandinavian approach deserves attention.

IX.  The interplay of imputation criteria

More attention should certainly be paid to the interplay of the criteria for imputa- 8 / 282 tion in those legal systems in which more regard is had to the overall system; this

is less likely in common law countries. In the Continental European reports, however, the interweaving of the different criteria for imputation are not discussed in very great detail but in Norway and Hungary it is at least taken into consideration576.

576 Askeland, Norway no 2 / 107 ff; Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 152 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

808

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

8 / 283 The US report even gives the impression that recognising the interplay is difficult577: it is very obvious that a reversal of the burden of proof is not only provided for as regards fault but also that it can be used to pursue different aims and this is not disputed in any way. In Basic Questions I578, however, the issue was precisely the interplay of the two elements of fault and dangerousness. If some legal systems provide for a reversal of the burden of proof as regards fault on the basis of increased dangerousness, this means even presumed and not only proven fault is sufficient to found liability, which is undoubtedly a more stringent form of faultbased liability, which is provided for precisely because of the increased danger579. Further, finding that the dangerousness of the situation leads to increased duties of care does not mean that liability is no longer dependent on misconduct but rather it merely shows that the element of dangerousness already plays a role even within the context of fault-based liability in that it increases the duties of care and thus intensifies liability to a certain extent. If attempts are further made to conceal this fact by maintaining that » reasonableness « is the applicable yardstick as regards duty of care, this invocation of that largely empty phrase in reality tells us nothing; when it is elaborated that it is precisely the increased dangerousness that render the increased duties of care » reasonable «, this helps towards recognising the material factors and thus towards understanding decisions. The case-by-case examination familiar in the common law is also reflected when it is pointed out that the notion of enterprise liability only plays a role in the case of product liability, but it is not further considered whether the basic principles ought to lead to a broader scope in order to comply with the principle of equal treatment. When the difficulty of proving proof is ultimately cited as a justification for strict product liability, it may generally be countered that typically there is no fault in cases of runaways and apart from this, such difficulty can hardly justify strict liability but only an intensification of liability by a reversal of burden of proof, ie the presumption of fault. When, beyond this, the especial dangerousness of the defective product is cited as a reason for the strict liability, this does address a decisive idea, namely increased danger; when limited to such cases, no-fault based liability could be justified. Ultimately, it seems to me that the US law can certainly offer valuable starting points for reconsidering the European approach to product liability.

8 / 284 Conclusions: As it has long been recognised that shifting the damage from the victim to the injuring party does not depend only on one factor and mono-

577Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 162.

578Basic Questions I, no 6 / 189.

579On intensifying the liability by reversing the burden of proof see B.C. Steininger, Verschärfung der Verschuldenshaftung ( 2007 ) 72 ff; Karner, The Function of the Burden of Proof in Tort Law, in: Koziol / B.C. Steininger ( eds ), European Tort Law 2008 ( 2009 ) 68 ff; cf also Ulfbeck / Holle, Tort Law and Burden of Proof – Comparative Aspects. A Special Case for Enterprise Liability ? in: Koziol / B.C. Steininger ( eds ), European Tort Law 2008, 26 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 6

  The elements of liability

 

809

 

 

 

 

causal theories must be rejected, more weight should be accorded than has been hitherto to the case, elaborating all the relevant factors in establishing liability in the interest of achieving a consistent, fair overall system; however, more attention also needs to be paid to the interplay of these factors. Innovative ideas as regards the interplay of several liability factors can certainly be found in the legal systems, but as yet these have not led to any coherent system. The justification for producers’ liability, for example, the idea that advantage and risk should fall to the same party, in combination with the element of – albeit minor – danger posed by defects and the existence of a risk community, should be called to mind; this seems to be an approach worthy of being generalised. In France, the strict liability of parents for the damage caused by their children is based on the somewhat increased danger posed by children as well but also on the inexpensive insurability of this liability risk.

X.  The contributory responsibility of the victim

A.Comparative review

It is generally accepted today that the contributory fault of the victim leads to an 8 / 285 apportionment of the damage580. In the USA, the long-standing adherence to the

rule that contributory fault meant the victim lost the entire claim to compensation still exerts its influence today in that it apparently still applies if the victim » is more than 50 % at fault «581. However, it is not entirely clear what this means since both tortfeasor and victim are at fault in this case and there is not simply a certain percentage of fault; furthermore, as both of them have set a conditio sine qua non for the entire damage, it is also not possible from a causation perspective to divide up the causality by percent. This probably means, as in German law which takes as its premise the likewise indeterminable predominant causation, that the overall weight of the grounds for imputation, ie in particular the gravity of the fault and adequacy, are material582.

580See Askeland, Norway no 2 / 113 ff; Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 140; Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 155 ff; Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 139; Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 807 ff ( with a description of the sometimes very idiosyncratic constructions of how contributory fault is taken into account ). See further on a broader comparative law basis Magnus / MartínCasals, Comparative Conclusions, in: Magnus / Martín-Casals ( eds ), Unification of Tort Law: Contributory Negligence ( 2004 ) 259 f.

581Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 167.

582Cf Askeland, Norway no 2 / 116; Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland nos 3 / 140 and 143; Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 155 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

810

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

8 / 286 It is sometimes clearly recognised that as a rule the contributory fault of the victim has a different quality than the fault of the injuring party since the victim usually does not act wrongfully583 in being negligent as regards his own interests584. Likewise, it is also recognised that not only the fault of the victim but also other factors that can trigger liability when others suffer damage must be taken into account, for instance the dangerousness of things585 or special risks within

someone’s own sphere ( for example predispositions that lead to a greater risk of injury586 ).

8 / 287 While there is hardly any deeper analysis of the fundamental problems connected with contributory responsibility587, in particular in connection with the principle of casum sentit dominus and the fact that the victim normally has not

acted wrongfully in endangering himself588, nonetheless a certain difference in how the injuring party and the victim are treated can be discerned589. The discus-

sion of these basic questions can be of import in those legal systems where there is only limited imputation of auxiliaries’ conduct: as the risk is in the victim’s sphere, much can be said for the argument that he can be held accountable for all misconduct by the auxiliaries he has deployed when they carry out the activities he had engaged them to do and the narrow limits for the imputation of auxiliaries’ behaviour in the case of damage to third parties cannot be drawn here590.

8 / 288 Worthy of note is the accepted difference in some legal systems between injuries to the highest-ranking goods ( life and health ) and other goods ( eg property ): in the interest of protecting the victim, no or only minor reductions to the compensation claim is recognised in the case of bodily injuries591. This is particularly surprising when – as in Norway – personal injury is largely covered by social security law anyway and thus there is in fact a far reduced need to protect the victim in this respect.

583It is the result of a misunderstanding if in the US report no 6 / 169 the interpretation is that Basic Questions I, no 6 / 204 contends that the contributory responsibility of the victim requires that his conduct also renders him liable vis-à-vis third parties. The point cited was intended to explain that the careless behaviour of the victim must be of such nature that, if it was engaged in vis-à-vis third parties’ interests, it would trigger liability.

584See Askeland, Norway no 2 / 114; Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 171 f; Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 813 ff. Apparently different in England ( Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 139 f ).

585Askeland, Norway no 2 / 114.

586See on the Japanese discussion Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 840.

587See Basic Questions I, no 6 / 204 ff.

588See, however, Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland nos 3 / 140 and 143; Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 155.

589Askeland, Norway nos 2 / 114 and 117; Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 813 ff.

590See Basic Questions I, no 6 / 221 ff. On relevant considerations, see Askeland, Norway no 2 / 122 f and Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 156. In Poland, on the other hand, damage is imputed like when there is damage to third parties: Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 145.

591Askeland, Norway no 2 / 124.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 6

  The elements of liability

 

811

 

 

 

 

B.Conclusions

Due to a lack of clarity as regards the basic questions, there are still very consider- 8 / 289 able differences despite fundamental consensus. Debate is needed above all on

the fact that the behaviour of the victim is generally not wrongful and on the role that the casum sentit dominus principle plays. This question is particularly important as regards the imputation of auxiliaries’ conduct or of particular sources of danger within the sphere of the victim. Clarification is also needed as regards the relationship between liability based on dangerousness, on the one hand, and contributory fault, on the other. In Basic Questions I ( no 6 / 210 ff ) I described in more detail my own view, which takes into account the principle that everyone must bear the risks of his own sphere himself.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

812

Part 7 Limitation of liability

I.  Comparative law review

8 / 290 Imputation of all damage that is caused in the sense of the conditio sine qua non formula or the but-for test is considered too far-ranging in all legal systems592

even in France albeit with a certain amount of reticence593 – both in respect of fault and strict liability594, and thus additional criteria based on value judgements are applied. These are often integrated in a rather confusing manner into the examination of causation595, though sometimes at least the terms » legal « or » normative « causation are used in order to draw the distinction with » natural « causation. In some legal systems – in a similar fashion to the German legal family – the adequacy criterion is applied596; in some this is done separately597 or is somewhat intermingled598 with the aspect of the protective purpose of the infringed rule of conduct, which is nothing other than the result of teleological interpretation. In the common law, courts often examine whether the damage is too » remote «, which is largely equivalent to the adequacy test599, though the » harm-within-the-risk rule « is also drawn on and corresponds largely to the notion of protective purpose600.

592Very clear: Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 173 ff; Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 291 ff; cf also Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 158 f. See further the Preliminary observations and the country reports in Spier ( ed ), The Limits of Liability. Keeping the Floodgates Shut ( 1996 ); as well as in Spier ( ed ), The Limits of Expanding Liability: Eight Fundamental Cases in a Comparative Perspective ( 1998 ).

593See Moréteau, France no 1 / 189 ff; Quézel-Ambrunaz, Fault, Damage and the Equivalence Principle in French Law, JETL 2012, 24 ff.

594See Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 150.

595See Moréteau, France no 1 / 189; Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 148; Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 144.

596Askeland, Norway no 2 / 126; in Hungary ( Menyhárd, Hungary nos 4 / 161 and 165 ) foreseeability is used but, on the other hand, the meaninglessness of the adequacy theory is highlighted.

597Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 151; Zmij, Wrongfulness as a liability’s prerequisite in Art. 415 Polish Civil Code, in: Heiderhoff / Zmij ( eds ), Tort Law in Poland, Germany and Europe ( 2009 ) 20 ff. Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 147 ff. This criterion does not seem to be used in Hungary; see Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 165.

598Thus, in Askeland, Norway no 2 / 128. See further Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 703 ff.

599Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 142.

600Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 182. Hamer, » Factual causation « and » scope of liability «: What’s the difference ? Modern Law Review 77 ( 2014 ) 155. Similar in part in Japan, see Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 703.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 7

  Limitation of liability

 

813

While adequacy is predominantly based on the foreseeability of the damage601

 

 

 

8 / 291

and on the » normality of the damage « in Poland602, additional criteria are often

 

 

also applied. Thus, in Norway603 the courts examine whether the damage is suf-

 

 

ficiently closely linked with the legally protected interests of the claimant, which

 

 

can be particularly important regarding damage to third parties.

 

 

It is also worthy of note that the boundary of imputability is understood as be-

8 / 292

ing elastic and can be extended in the case of very grave grounds for liability, such

 

 

as intention604.

 

 

 

 

It is still common to speak of an interruption of the causal link605, but increas-

8 / 293

ingly it is being recognised that this is a value judgement on the limitation of im-

 

 

putation and is not a causation problem606. In fact this often concerns cases in

 

 

which there is an intervening, unprovoked, act by a third party607.

 

 

Limits on the amount of liability are not very common outside of the German le-

8 / 294

gal family608. In the USA609 they are, however, increasingly being recognised when

 

 

this seems necessary considering the expense involved in liability insurance; this

 

 

is true in particular for non-pecuniary damage in cases of medical liability. None-

 

 

theless, it has not yet been possible to prove whether this is an effective way to re-

 

 

duce the costs of insurance.

 

 

 

 

Therefore, it is possible to summarise the situation by noting that, in the con-

8 / 295

text of limiting the imputation of damage, there is in fact wide-ranging consensus,

 

 

but that there are terminological and systematic differences that make communi-

 

 

601Basic Questions I, no 7 / 7 refers to the basic notion of controllability of the risk, which is stressed in particular by Larenz, and which does not apply if the danger is very remote and atypical so that no perpetrator would have been prompted to adapt his conduct with it in mind. In the US report, it is inferred ( Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 181 ) that a person who keeps a weapon carelessly and as a result it ends up in the hands of unauthorised persons, is not liable for the damage which the unauthorised users cause with it because the shots were no longer controllable by the owner of the weapon once it was removed from his possession. However, this is obviously a misunderstanding of the adequacy theory: naturally the crux is not whether the owner could prevent the shot but that he could have prevented the unauthorised use in the first place and the clearly foreseeably dangerous situation that resulted by not storing the weapon carefully.

602Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 149. This is also taken as a basis, inter alia, by Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 163.

603Askeland, Norway no 2 / 129.

604Moréteau, France no 1 / 191; Askeland, Norway no 2 / 130; Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 159; Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 145; see further van Dam, Tort Law 2 308 with additional references.

605Moréteau, France no 1 / 190.

606Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 147; Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 160 ff; Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 180.

607On this Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 154; Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 188 ff; cf also Hamer, Modern Law Review 77 ( 2014 ) 167 ff.

608For instance none are provided for in Poland ( Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 156 ); similarly in Hungary ( Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 176 ).

609Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 194 f.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

814

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

cation difficult. It should, however, be possible to eliminate these obstacles without undue difficulty and achieve consensus on the main issues.

II.  The special problem of lawful alternative conduct

8 / 296 One area where the protective purpose theory comes into play is the special problem of lawful alternative conduct. In Basic Questions I no 7 / 22, some well known examples are mentioned in illustrating the problem: a car driver overtakes a cyclist leaving too little space as he does so and crashes into him, but the same damage would have occurred had he allowed enough space as the cyclist was drunk and did not keep to his side of the road, instead lurching out far into the middle. Very often debate turns on situations where a doctor operates ( without medical malpractice ) on a patient without adequately informing him of the risks involved, but disadvantageous consequences ensue and the doctor defends himself against the patient’s compensation claim by saying the patient would have consented to the procedure in any case had he been properly informed and the same negative results would have ensued. A case where a trade union started a strike without observing the stipulated waiting period of five days intended for negotiations attracted a great deal of attention in Germany; the union’s defence against the compensation claims was that the negotiations would certainly have failed. A further example is where a police officer kept a suspect in detention following arrest without permission to extend the suspect’s detention; in the proceedings for state liability the state’s defence was that the competent judge would have ordered the arrest in any case.

8 / 297 It is only rarely recognised that this concerns problems related to the protective purpose or the connection between the wrongfulness and the result, ie what is known in common law as legal causation610; the cases are usually handled as a problem of natural causation611. Addressing the hypothetical case of the driver overtaking a cyclist, Green / Cardi see » no difficulty with resolving that case on the grounds of factual cause. To ask the counter-factual inquiry required for factual case – would the outcome be different if the tortious conduct had not occurred ? – the answer is plainly no. Since the tortious conduct was leaving insufficient space and since even if the driver had left sufficient space the same harm would have occurred, the driver’s tort is not a factual cause of the harm. Thus, the driver is not liable because factual cause is absent – it would have happened anyway. « However, this result is startling: the cyclist suddenly lies seriously injured on the street

610Thus, for example, rightly Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 153 f.

611Askeland, Norway no 2 / 134; Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 184 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 7

  Limitation of liability

 

 

815

without any cause ! It seems far more logical to say that the motorist, by knocking

 

 

 

 

down the cyclist, created the factual cause of the injuries both in the sense of the

 

 

conditio sine qua non formula and in the sense of the but-for test: he factually

 

 

knocked down the cyclist. Moreover: if the motorist – as would likewise have been

 

 

a very possible option – had either not overtaken or done so leaving even more

 

 

space than is required under the traffic regulations, or done so very slowly, the

 

 

damage would not have occurred.

 

 

 

 

The surprising conclusion that the actual knocking down of the cyclist is not

8 / 298

a cause of his injuries is arrived at because, in terms of causation, Green / Cardi ex-

 

 

amine not only whether the defendant’s conduct actually led to the damage but

 

 

also combine this with an examination of wrongfulness in that they compare the

 

 

actual wrongful behaviour with one particular lawful alternative course of con-

 

 

duct. Specifically, they emphasise: » Necessary for any factual causal inquiry is a

 

 

counter-factual hypothetical inquiry: what would have happened in the world if

 

 

the defendant had not engaged in the tortious conduct ? « Thus, ultimately it is

 

 

only examined whether the knocking down is connected with the wrongfulness

 

 

of the actual conduct. However, this actually makes it clear that in fact there is no

 

 

fundamental departure from the view that this is a question of the connection be-

 

 

tween the wrongfulness and the result; there is simply a different conceptual frame-

 

 

work and terminology. To pin down the true problem and the diversity of issues,

 

 

it would, however, certainly be helpful if it were also terminologically clarified that

 

 

the issue here is the connection between result and wrongfulness – and thus the

 

 

purpose of the rule – and not factual causation; if possible, different prerequisites

 

 

for liability should also be accurately distinguished.

 

 

 

 

This aim is supported by countries within the German legal family; when cau-

8 / 299

sation is being examined in terms of » natural « causation, on the basis of the con-

 

 

ditio sine qua non formula, only the active conduct under discussion is imagined

 

 

away, without any other hypothetical event being imagined in its stead612: if the

 

 

driver’s overtaking is imagined away – without imagining other conduct instead –

 

 

the cyclist would not have been knocked down.

 

 

 

 

However, Green / Cardi have given me very valuable food for thought with their

8 / 300

line of argument as regards reconsidering the causation question once again.

 

 

Thus, I have asked whether it is right and proper simply to imagine away the event at issue, as is usual in the German legal family and beyond613, without imagining another event instead. An argument against this would seem to be that, when examining causation, the actual event must be compared with a hypothetical event, the question being whether this hypothetical event would have led to the damage

612See Basic Questions I, nos 5 / 60 and 7 / 24 on this and on the following point.

613See Zimmermann, Comparative Report, in: Winiger / Koziol / Koch / Zimmermann ( eds ), Digest of European Tort Law I: Essential Cases on Natural Causation ( 2007 ) 29 / 3 no 2 on this.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

816

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

at issue or not. In respect of this hypothetical occurrence, it must be remembered that, if one event had not happened, this would probably not have been the end of it but instead another event could have taken place. In our example, the driver could have driven past leaving the legally required space or even more space; he could have reduced his speed so much that the cyclist was no longer in danger; he could have warned the cyclist and told him to stop or he could have waited before driving on so that the cyclist would already have been on a safe part of the road by the time he was overtaken. However, it is not possible to determine accurately how events would otherwise have turned out. It certainly seems problematic that Green / Cardi draw just on one particular course of conduct, namely driving past and leaving the legally required amount of space, as the one and only fixed hypothetical possibility when examining causation, although there are almost innumerable variations conceivable614. Of these imaginable hypothetical happenings, some would also have led to the same damage, others to less damage and others again would not have caused any damage. Given this rich diversity of alternatives, surely not only precisely the one hypothetical course of conduct that is most favourable for the defendant – because it would negate causation – should be picked out and taken as a premise. It would be equally conceivable for the driver to have overtaken the cyclist but to have left even less space in so doing; this course would not lead to any relief from liability for the defendant. Rather it must be questioned whether it is decisive that the cyclist’s injury was avoidable in the abstract, ie the damage did not necessarily have to occur one way or the other. Hence, imagining all conceivable, hypothetical scenarios could possibly only be relevant insofar as causation is negated if all other variations would also have led to the same damage, ie this damage was unavoidable. Then, and only then, would the liability of the defendant not come into question because the damage would not even have been avoidable in an abstract sense and thus, it would no longer be justifiable to impute it to the driver615. As the imputation of damage is material, depending on whether the defendant could have avoided the damage, it must be sufficient for determining causation and thus imputation of the damage that other alternatives that would not have led to the same damage were theoretically possible, ie the damage was avoidable. Proceeding from this premise, it is also logical that no one particular, more or less random, other course of conduct can be picked out as the relevant hypothetical event for the comparison and as decisive for the determination of whether the damage would have been sustained in any case. On the other hand, it must be noted that, when evaluating any specific conduct, causation cannot be negated simply because it is conceivable that another, purely hypothetical

614 See also Hamer, Modern Law Review 77 ( 2014 ) 168 f.

615 See F. Bydlinski, Causation as a Legal Phenomenon, in: Tichý ( ed ), Causation in Law ( 2007 ) 8 f, 14 ff; see further Basic Questions I, no 5 / 58.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 7

  Limitation of liability

 

817

 

 

 

 

event would have led to the same damage: if this were the decisive point, imputation of active conduct would practically never be possible because it would always be possible to imagine other events that could have led to the damage at the same time or in the near or distant future. In our example, it would also be possible to conceive of a hypothetical occurrence – as already described – where the defendant drives even more closely to the cyclist or the very next motorist behind him knocks the drunken cyclist down and the same damage would have resulted. If the prerequisite of natural causation is to remain manageable, such, purely theoretical, infinitely variable hypotheses must be considered irrelevant and only real happenings can be decisive616. Thus, we can observe as follows: the real trigger of the damage combined with the finding that bringing about said damage was avoidable, as can be determined by imagining away the conduct of the defendant, is material. Purely theoretical, hypothetical events cannot lead to a negation of natural causation in respect of an event that actually brought about avoidable damage; a purely imaginary, hypothetical course of conduct cannot serve to determine what actually happened617. All other considerations regarding limitations of imputation based on value judgements no longer fall within the scope of natural causation, but belong to other imputation instruments. Therefore, the cases of lawful alternative conduct do not constitute a problem of natural causation but of another imputation criterion with the underlying value judgement deriving from the protective purpose of the infringed rule, ie in common law so-called legal causation.

The considerations inspired by Green / Cardi have led me to change my view 8 / 301 on omissions, albeit in the opposite direction to the one argued by Green / Cardi: up

until now I had argued – as do Green / Cardi – that, in the case of omissions, the defence of lawful alternative conduct leads to a rejection of liability for reasons of natural causation. I started from the premise618 that an omission can only be causal if taking a certain action would have prevented the occurrence of the damaging result and provided this action would have been possible. I inferred from this – in line with widespread opinion – that, in the case of omissions, liability must indeed be negated due to lack of causation » if the same harm would also have arisen had he taken action in accordance with his duties «. However, in fact

616This is also the difference – to be emphasised more strongly than before, see Basic Questions I, nos 7 / 23 and 29 f – to the cases of hypothetical causation in which later, real events are always at issue, so that there is certainty as to which events are to be examined. In the cases of lawful alternative conduct, on the other hand, purely hypothetical events that never actually happened are under discussion, so that it is not even certain which event would otherwise have occurred instead.

617Thus, Koziol, Wegdenken und Hinzudenken bei der Kausalitätsprüfung, Österreichisches Recht der Wirtschaft ( RdW ) 2007, 12 f.

618Basic Questions I, no 7 / 24; likewise in RdW 2007, 13.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

818

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

it would be more correct even in the case of omissions – analogous to the above arguments – if a sharper distinction was drawn between the causation and the wrongfulness issues: if it would have been possible to prevent the damage by taking some action, the omission of this action was causal for the damage, even if the same damage would have ensued in the case of lawful conduct – ie if the rescue measure had been undertaken in line with duties. The question of whether the omission contravened duties and if conduct in line with such duties would have been suitable to prevent the occurrence of the damage is once again a question of wrongfulness and the connection between result and wrongfulness and does not concern so-called natural causation.

8 / 302 Green / Cardi have thus brought me to the realisation that in the context of the problem of lawful alternative conduct, in relation to both active conduct and omissions, the issue cannot normally turn on release from liability due to lack of natural causation, as such causation must usually be affirmed, but instead liability can solely be excluded on other grounds with underlying value judgements. As already described619, the issue basically concerns wrongfulness and the connection between result and wrongfulness or – more broadly formulated – the protective purpose of the infringed rule. There is also a substantial advantage to this in comparison with the approach based on natural causation in that a more elastic criterion is available.

8 / 303 The prevailing view620, that the defence of possible lawful alternative conduct is material and leads to a complete release from liability for the injuring party, is still quite right in many cases even when we take this approach: if certain conduct is forbidden by the legal system, this is ordinarily with the aim of preventing damage which would otherwise be likely. This goal of preventing damage cannot, however, be accomplished if the same damage can and is allowed to arise anyway due to lawful behaviour. Therefore, it must be concluded that such damage cannot fall within the protective scope of the infringed conduct rule since the legal system does actually allow such damage to occur.

8 / 304 Moréteau621 reports, however, of contrasting decisions, which reject any release from liability and argues this by noting: » the explanation that the rule is not so much aimed at preventing damage but instead at excluding certain types of behaviour makes sense «. Very much in line with this, Ludwichowska-Redo622 also addresses rules that are directed at preventing the infliction of damage in a certain way or by certain conduct. This is well in line with the view common within the

619Basic Questions I, no 7 / 24.

620On this and the following, see Basic Questions I, no 7 / 25 f with additional information.

621Moréteau, France no 1 / 194.

622Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 152.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 7

  Limitation of liability

 

819

German legal family623 that invoking lawful alternative conduct does not lead to

 

 

 

 

 

a release from liability if the conduct rule was not so much aimed at preventing

 

 

damage but above all at excluding types of conduct or at bringing about compliance

 

 

with certain courses of conduct. If account should be taken here too of the defence

 

 

of lawful alternative conduct, it is argued, this would mean that anyone would be

 

 

able to circumvent the legal path stipulated by the legal system, which may for

 

 

instance include certain safeguards, or – in particular as in the case of medical

 

 

interventions – the victim’s own, informed decision. This argument places the de-

 

 

terrent function firmly in the foreground.

 

 

 

 

There is often resistance when in cases like this it is decided not to allow the

8 / 305

release from liability on the basis of the defence of lawful alternative conduct and

 

 

to award the victim full compensation for the harm which really ensued; how-

 

 

ever, this resistance still derives from causation considerations. Green / Cardi and

 

 

Moréteau point out, for instance, that in the medical liability example the injury

 

 

to health is not caused by the inadequate information given to the patient if such

 

 

would have decided to have the operation even had he been adequately informed

 

 

and accordingly, the damage would have ensued one way or another. A similar ar-

 

 

gument is made where the claimant is detained by a police officer without a war-

 

 

rant to extend detention but would have been detained anyway. Therefore, some

 

 

of the original examples will be discussed in the following lines on the basis of

 

 

new considerations and counter-arguments.

 

 

 

 

In the case of the cyclist there were certainly alternative forms of conduct pos-

8 / 306

sible that would have led to an avoidance of the injury to the cyclist; therefore,

 

 

pursuant to the considerations above, it can be assumed that the motorist caused

 

 

the damage. There are, however, no grounds for departing from the general con-

 

 

sideration that the damage which actually occurred does not lie within the protec-

 

 

tive scope of the infringed rule of conduct,if it could also have ensued in the case

 

 

of lawful conduct anyway.

 

 

 

 

In the case of medical liability, there must be better distinction than has ex-

8 / 307

isted up to now between the infringement of the duty to inform and carrying out

 

 

the operation inadmissibly due to a lack of sufficient information. The damage

 

 

which occurred during the course of the operation without any malpractice by the doctor and which thus could be deemed a chance event in this particular respect is always in the foreground of the discussion. It is undisputed, however, that the doctor caused the damage if the patient would have decided against the operation had he been fully informed and thus the consequential damage would not have occurred; on the basis of the wrongfulness of the procedure without effective consent, there is no doubt in this case about the liability of the doctor. The difficul-

623 See the information in Basic Questions I, no 7 / 26.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

820

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

ties begin, however, when the patient would also have decided in favour of the operation had he been properly informed, as in this case the consequential damage would also have occurred. In the light of the above discussion, it may be assumed that the operating surgeon also caused the coincidentally negative results by carrying out the – inadmissible – operation. Furthermore, it can once again be assumed that the legal systems do not aim at sanctioning actions that do not lead to any increase of risk as compared to lawful conduct. Accordingly, the inadmissibility of the operation should not trigger full liability for the coincidentally negative results624 in the light of the protective purpose consideration if the patient would have been exposed to the same risk had the operation been carried out admissibly.

8 / 308 Nonetheless, it must be remembered in the context of medical liability cases that the failure to inform the patient fully or accurately also infringes the right to – informed – self-determination. Accordingly, in France625, the notion that above all a certain type of conduct should be prevented by the infringed rule is emphasised in cases of inadequate information by doctors and thus, in any case – ie even if the patient would have consented to the procedure had he been informed properly and therefore would also have sustained the damage to his health – non-pecuni- ary damages are recoverable; this approach takes as its premise the infringement of the personality right to self-determination after obtaining a sufficient basis for such consent. Green / Cardi626 also agree that one should take infringement of selfdetermination as the premise and compensate the damage caused by this627. This damage is, however, very different from the impairment of health, namely non-pe- cuniary harm caused by the infringement of the right to self-determination. This seems to be a persuasive approach, but it remains to be examined whether the breach of the duty to inform could not also trigger liability for the negative results of the operation – though in this precise respect there is no fault. It must, however, also be borne in mind that firstly if the patient would have opted for the operation, there would thus have been the same random risk of a negative nature. Furthermore, it must be taken into account that the requirement of consent based on sufficient information does not aim at the avoidance of additional risks; such risks can undoubtedly be better assessed by the surgeon rather than by the patient. The requirement to obtain consent as serving instead to preserve the right to self-de- termination and thus also as faciliting the decision to take or not to take a certain

624On the specific question of whether damage apportionment would be appropriate see Basic Questions I, no 7 / 29 ff. This issue will not be entered into in any further detail here.

625Moréteau, France no 1 / 194.

626Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 186.

627Karner, Der Ersatz ideeller Schäden bei Körperverletzung ( 1999 ) 108 ff, 119 ff, emphasised the distinction between the Integritätsinteresse ( which serves to protect the legal goods of one’s contractual partner ) and the interest in relying on information ( with the resulting consequences of such reliance under the law of damages ).

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 7

  Limitation of liability

 

821

 

 

 

 

risk. If, however, the patient would have accepted the risk of the operation even had he been fully informed, no additional, undesired risk has been occasioned to him by contravention of the right to self-determination. Therefore, in turn, it can be assumed that the legal system does not aim to provide for full liability628 if there was no increase in risk due to the wrongful conduct and the patient would have suffered and had to bear the same harm even had he been properly informed. However, as Green / Cardi and Moréteau point out629, there is still the damage that occurred precisely because of the infringement of the right to self-determination and which would not have occurred had the patient been properly informed: this is non-pecuniary harm that was caused by the breach of a fundamental personal-

ity right. Hence, it is in any case recoverable if the breach of the duty to inform was culpable630.

Finally, we look at the case of detention that is wrongful because there is no 8 / 309 court order for its extension. This is a classic example of when the infringed rule

of conduct is not so much aimed at preventing the damage but above all at precluding a certain type of conduct or securing compliance with a certain procedure; therefore, invoking the lawful alternative conduct defence may not lead to any release from liability. The starting point of the considerations must be that, while taking the person into custody was admissible, nevertheless within a certain period of time a court order for the continuation of the detention ought to have been obtained or alternatively the person ought to have been released. The continued detention was avoidable and was factually caused by the authority that carried out the inadmissible detention. In favour of the duty to compensate and not allowing the lawful alternative conduct defence, it can be argued that the legal system has provided for a special procedure in order to safeguard the interests of the detainee and failure to comply with this procedure certainly increases the risk of inadmissible detention, ie a very substantial harm. Even if it is established that the court would have allowed the continued detention because all the legal prerequisites were fulfilled, it is nonetheless more appropriate to consider that the legal system did not aim at avoiding the detention in itself but only at avoiding prolonged detention without a court order and all the negative consequences of not obtaining such court order in good time. Such negative consequences could, for instance, be an extension of the deprivation of liberty or the non-pecuniary damage that arises due to non-compliance with the procedural regulations in respect of suspects. Any loss of earnings, however, which would also have ensued had there been a court

628As already mentioned above, there will be no more detailed discussion here of the further question of whether apportionment of damage would be appropriate in the circumstances – see on this Basic Questions I, no 7 / 29 ff.

629Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 186; Moréteau, France no 1 / 194.

630Thus, also already Karner, Ideelle Schäden bei Körperverletzung 121 f.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

822

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

order, do not appear recoverable – at least not in full631. Nonetheless, it is undeniable that something can also be said for the view that since the law was aimed at avoiding any and all such non-authorised detention, all harm brought about by such detention is recoverable when the stipulated procedure is not complied with and, accordingly, the detention was wrongful. In this case, however, it would also have to be considered whether the continued detention with a court order that the victim is spared as a result, because it is no longer necessary, is to be set off as an advantage, which ultimately could lead to the same result.

8 / 310 A frequently discussed aspect in the context of the » lawful alternative conduct « problem is the difficulties that the victim would likely encounter in respect of evidence if he had to prove the imagined hypothetical course of events. How should, for instance, a patient prove that he would have decided against having the operation had he been properly informed by the doctor and thus not have sustained the damage ? Difficulties arise in particular when hypothetical decisions in the past are under discussion, which in many cases cannot be proven. While the approach presented here cannot eliminate the difficulties of proof, it at least means that the burden of proof is imposed largely on the defendant and thus the victim’s compensation claim becomes enforceable: if the issue is that the damage lies outside the protective scope of the rule infringed, the defendant must invoke this as his defence against liability and therefore also prove that the damage would also have arisen in the case of lawful alternative conduct. Thus, the defendant has the difficulty of proving the imagined alternative course of events. This approach is supported by Karollus’ convincing argument that the party who has acted in a wrongful manner that increases a risk, must bear the entire risk of prov-

ing this, that means the burden of proof lies with him so that he must prove that the increase of risk had no effect in the case at issue632. The division of the burden

of proof at the expense of the party who acted wrongfully can certainly be justified with reference to penal and deterrence notions: behaviour that is dangerous and also presents difficulties insofar as proof is concerned should indeed be prevented; the risk that it cannot be proved is better borne by the party who generated it by acting wrongfully than by the victim.

631Once again it must be pointed out that there will be no more detailed discussion here of the further question of whether apportionment of damage would be appropriate in the circumstances – see on this Basic Questions I, no 7 / 29 ff.

632Karollus, Funktion und Dogmatik der Haftung aus Schutzgesetzverletzung ( 1992 ) 399 ff. Agreeing with this, Moréteau, France no 1 / 195.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

823

Part 8 The compensation of the damage

I.  Comparative review

As already highlighted above ( no 8 / 29 ), the law of damages in the Continental Eu-

8 / 311

ropean sense cannot be equated with the whole law of torts under common law,

 

but only with those torts that require the occurrence of damage and are directed

 

at compensating the damage caused. All other torts, which either do not require the

 

existence of damage or do not provide for compensatory damages, but instead for

 

example for injunctions or penalties are either in terms of prerequisites or legal

 

consequences and thus in regard of their decisive function not comparable with

 

the Continental European laws of damages and therefore are not included here.

 

In respect of the law of damages and the corresponding torts of the common

8 / 312

law that serve the function of compensating damage caused, the principle of full

 

compensation – but no more633 – is emphasised everywhere634; reference is made to

 

the departure from this in the field of liability based on grounds of equity635. PETL

 

( art 10: 101 ) also stress the task of compensation: » to compensate the victim, that

 

is to say, to restore him as far as money can, to the position he would have been in

 

if the wrong complained of had not been committed. « Art VI.–6: 101 DCFR uses a

 

similar formulation.

 

In respect of French law, Moréteau636 comes to the conclusion that the prin-

8 / 313

ciple of full compensation is emphasised but ultimately it is by no means always

 

observed in practice and that the extent of compensation ultimately seems to de-

 

pend also on the gravity of the grounds for imputation at hand. That there be a

 

connection between the weight of the grounds for imputation and the extent of the compensation would seem absolutely appropriate637. It does not seem advisable, however, to make the extent of compensation solely dependant on the degree of fault, as is stipulated in Austria by the Civil Code ( ABGB ). This meets with increasing criticism even in Austria638 and is rejected in other countries639: taking

633This is emphasised above all with respect to Japanese law: Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 805.

634Moréteau, France no 1 / 197; Askeland, Norway no 2 / 138; Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 157; Menyhárd, Hungary nos 4 / 167 and 169; Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 150, Yamamoto, Japan nos 7 / 69 and 806.

635Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 158. In Japanese law, on the other hand, there is no liability based on grounds of equity, Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 870.

636Moréteau, France no 1 / 197 ff.

637See Basic Questions I, no 8 / 8.

638Basic Questions I, no 8 / 2.

639Askeland, Norway no 2 / 139.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

824

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

fault as a sole premise and not the entirety of the grounds for imputation as well as the interests at stake is much too one-sided and rigid. On the other hand, adjusting the compensation on the basis of comprehensive value judgements and a normative assessment of the damage would be appropriate640.

8 / 314 In the German legal family, restitution in kind has primacy under law; the same applies in Hungary641. When it is pointed out that in Poland the victim has the choice, this does not make much practical difference since even in the German legal family it is argued that restitution in kind should serve the interests of the victim and thus such can also seek to have monetary damages instead, unless this would be unreasonably burdensome for the injuring party642. Art 10: 104 PETL also corresponds to the Polish model. In French law, restitution in kind is not given any precedence but it is often provided for by the courts643. This would seem to correspond to the rule in the DCFR ( art VI.–6: 101 para 2 ): the type of compensation to be awarded is that which is appropriate having regard to the circumstances. In English law, restitution in kind is unknown644, which corresponds to the general tendency also seen in contract law to give the obligee a claim only to money645. Apart from the rather astonishing exception of restoration of honour, restitution in kind is not provided for in Japan either646.

8 / 315 The concept of objective damage is especially defended in Austria647, but it is also recognised in Polish648 and in some instances in Japanese649 law, thus facilitating the determination of the minimum damage caused to the claimant. In Eng-

lish law it seems that objective assessment based on market value is usually applied650.

8 / 316 In the case of permanent damage, a one-off lump-sum payment is preferred in Norway, England and the USA as well as in Japan, but for special reasons an annuity may be awarded651. In Poland, on the other hand, the payment of an annuity is generally stipulated except in the case of non-pecuniary damage652, and in

640Askeland, Norway no 2 / 140.

641Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 168.

642Basic Questions I, no 8 / 11 ff.

643Moréteau, France no 1 / 210.

644Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 150.

645See Beale ( ed ), Chitty on Contracts 31 ( 2012 ) para 27-005.

646Yamamoto, Japan nos 7 / 95, 763 and 779.

647Basic Questions I, nos 3 / 8 ff, 8 / 10; see further recently on this Karner, Fragen der objektiv-ab- strakten Schadensberechnung, Fenyves-FS ( 2013 ) 189.

648Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 71.

649Yamamoto, Japan nos 7 / 260 and 785.

650Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 151.

651Askeland, Norway no 2 / 141; Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 154 f; Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 197 f; Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 764 ff.

652Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 161.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 8

  The compensation of the damage

 

825

 

 

 

 

Hungary the courts decide on the type of compensation653, but annuity payments predominate.

The compensation can be reduced for very special reasons in Norway and Po- 8 / 317 land654, and both PETL ( art 10: 401 ) and the DCFR ( art VI.–6: 202 ) propose this, whereby above all the financial situation of both sides must be taken into consideration; in France there is increasing support for such a possibility655. In England

and the USA as well as in Japan, on the other hand, no reduction clause comes into discussion; reference is made to the insolvency rule656.

II.  Conclusions

There is consensus on the essential issue that the responsible injuring party must

8 / 318

in principle pay full compensation – no less, but also no more.

 

As far as restitution in kind is concerned, the European Group on Tort Law was

8 / 319

able to reach agreement to the effect that restitution in kind should in principle

 

be provided for within the framework of an appropriately limited consideration of

 

the interests of the victim ( art 10: 104 PETL )657. This balanced approach could well

 

meet with general agreement.

 

Moréteau658 points out a special type of damage compensation for non-pecu-

8 / 320

niary damage in connection with the discussion of the compensation of minor damage. He writes that: » Many victims are looking for opportunities to make impact statements and obtain public recognition that a wrong was suffered. Where there is an infringement to a personality right, such as honour, privacy, or image, many a victim would be content with nominal damage, and the publication of a statement on the media that infringed the right. Reparation is not exclusively a financial matter, especially when it comes to protecting extra-patrimonial rights. « This corresponds to the European Court of Human Rights’ judgments declaring

» satisfaction by finding a violation «659. The idea that a finding of a violation is in itself

653Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 172.

654Askeland, Norway no 2 / 145 ff; Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 164. Askeland interestingly goes into more depth on the relationship between the reduction clause and limitation of imputation with the help of adequacy.

655Moréteau, France nos 1 / 11 and 212 ff.

656Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 152; Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 199 f; Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 870.

657See on this Magnus, Damages, in: European Group on Tort Law ( ed ), Principles of European Tort Law: Text and Commentary ( 2005 ) 159 f.

658Moréteau, France no 1 / 169; see also Menyhárd, Ungarn no 4 / 22.

659On this Józon, Satisfaction by Finding a Violation, in: Fenyves / Karner / Koziol / Steiner ( eds ), Tort Law in the Jurisprudence of the European Court of Human Rights ( 2011 ) 741 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

826

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

just satisfaction has been justified by Franz Bydlinski660 in qualifying such declaratory judgements as a special sort of compensation in kind: » If and insofar as the negative psychological effects of the violation per se are directly concerned, ie the injury to the sense of justice, which is naturally very sensitive when it comes to someone’s personal affairs,  satisfaction in the strictest sense is obtained for the victim in that he is found authoritatively to be in the right, and his opponent to be in the wrong, which must cause positive reactions in the victim to counter the negative upset about the violation or which come as near as possible to so doing. « I think it would be very useful to discuss whether minor non-pecuniary loss should in general be compensated only by finding a violation: on the one hand, the victims receive compensation in kind by such satisfaction, on the other hand, not spending considerable sums for compensation of insignificant non-pecuniary loss would help to compensate significant loss in a more satisfactory way than is done at present and, in addition, to reduce the premiums for liability insurance.

8 / 321 Ultimately, it should not be too difficult to obtain recognition for the objectiveabstract assessment of damage, which is championed in implementing the notion of continuation of a right ( Rechtsfortwirkungsgedanken ), in particular referring to the market value of a thing in order to arrive at the minimum damage to be compensated. The European Group on Tort Law has already taken on this concept after detailed debate ( art 10: 201 PETL )661 and thus has also made a contribution towards activating the deterrent function of the law of damage662.

8 / 322 It should also be possible to find consensus regarding the flexible provision of periodic payments or lump-sum compensation ( art 10: 102 )663 taking into account the interests of the victim.

8 / 323 The reduction clause met with strong resistance even within the European Group on Tort Law664 and will probably trigger debate once again at the global level, the outcome of which is impossible to predict. I tried to explain why I believe that precisely the law of damages needs such a flexible possibility for the reduction of the obligation in exceptional cases in Basic Questions I ( no 8 / 24 ff ). It only remains to be said that the horror scenarios expressed in the country reports as regards the consideration of the economic capacity to bear the burden certainly have no foundation and, therefore, do not serve objective discussion. This applies

660Methodological Approaches to the Tort Law of the ECHR, in: Fenyves / Karner / Koziol /  Steiner ( eds ), Jurisprudence of the European Court of Human Rights no 2 / 257; approving Koziol, Concluding Remarks on Compensatory and Non-Compensatory Remedies, in: Fenyves /  Karner / Koziol / Steiner, Jurisprudence of the European Court of Human Rights 869 ff.

661See on this Magnus in: EGTL, Principles 161 f.

662On the deterrent function of the law of damages as a basis for the concept of objective assessment of damage, see Basic Questions I, no 3 / 8 ff.

663See on this Magnus in: EGTL, Principles 153 f.

664On art 10: 401 see Moréteau in: EGTL, Principles 179 f.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 8

  The compensation of the damage

 

827

 

 

 

 

in particular in respect of the fear expressed in the US report665: » That argument appears to us to be one for unadorned wealth shifting – money provided to those who are poor can help them more than leaving the money with someone wealthier. Such an argument, if accepted, might entitle a victim of a catastrophic loss to seek payment from another even though that individual is not liable in tort for the loss. « The reduction clause clearly does not lead to any foundation for liability that would not otherwise exist due simply to the wealth of the defendant but at most, in rare cases and under careful consideration of the interests worth protecting on both sides, it leads to a reduction of liability that is based on the general rules.

665 Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 200.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

828

Part 9 Prescription of compensation claims

I.  Comparative review

8 / 324 The national rules on prescription offer a great diversity of different prescription periods. This is not very surprising insofar as it is not possible to weigh up the interests involved exactly when setting such periods; thus, there is a great deal of leeway when it comes to determining prescription periods, which ought to be appropriate in extremely variable life circumstances666. Hence, as there are no in-depth questions of conviction to be resolved in this respect, it should hardly be impossible to reach international consensus on certain periods that seem appropriate.

8 / 325 However, it is certainly possible that even a rough assessment of whether very long or rather shorter periods are necessary is connected in fact with fundamental issues, about which it has not yet been possible to reach any agreement. This kind of connection does indeed exist specifically as regards the very significant ( and practical ) issue of when the prescription period commences, an issue which has been resolved in many different ways based on very different underlying value judgements, and the duration of the prescription period. The problem of when the prescription period should begin indeed proves to likely be the core issue of prescription under the law of damages. Hence, it will be discussed in more detail and an attempt will be made to arrive at a convincing and thus acceptable resolution by elaborating upon the fundamental considerations at issue.

8 / 326 The term of short, subjective prescription periods is usually linked to the victim’s knowledge of the damage and of the identity of the injuring party, so that there are no unanswered questions about when it should commence667. As far as long, objective prescription periods are concerned, on the other hand, there is no consensus as regards when they begin: sometimes the damaging event is held to be material in this respect, sometimes the occurrence of the damage is taken as the premise668. If the prescription period begins to run from the moment of the

666This is rightly emphasised by the Hungarian report ( Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 182 ). Indications for the proper duration of the period are attempted from an economic analysis of law perspective, see Gilead, Economic Analysis of Prescription in Tort Law, in: Koziol / B.C. Steininger ( eds ), European Tort Law 2007 ( 2008 ) 112 ff.

667See Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 165 ff; Yamamoto, Japan nos 7 / 872 ff and 888 ff; further Zimmermann, Comparative Foundations of a European Law of Set-Off and Prescription ( 2002 ) 92 f, 96 ff.

668See Basic Questions I, no 9 / 16 ff for the position on the German legal family; on Japanese law Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 931 ff. A broad, comparative law overview is offered, for example, by Zimmermann, Comparative Foundations of a European Law of Set-Off and Prescription;

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 9

  Prescription of compensation claims

 

 

829

damaging event, it may occur – in particular when it comes to the effects of radia-

 

 

 

 

tion, chemicals or germs – that the prescription period ends before the damage

 

 

occurs and the victim has absolutely no chance of obtaining compensation for the

 

 

damage that has only just occurred.

 

 

 

 

The problem clearly posed in such cases was addressed in several of the coun-

8 / 327

try reports669; the value judgements applied and approaches taken toward a solu-

 

 

tion vary greatly, however. The Hungarian report dwells firstly on one question of

 

 

principles: it rightly points out the conflict between the fundamental rights pro-

 

 

tection of property and the prescription of claims670. In considering this aspect, it

 

 

seems natural that Hungary has sufficient regard to the rights of the victim. Ac-

 

 

cordingly, the prescription period can never start in Hungary before the damage

 

 

has occurred as prior to this no claim can fall due; therefore, the victim is always

 

 

guaranteed the possibility of asserting his compensation claim, even when the

 

 

harm only emerges after a long time. For the same reasons, this start of the pre-

 

 

scription period is also adhered to even in the case of foreseeable future damage.

 

 

French law also takes as its premise for prescription the inactivity of the victim

 

 

and accordingly stipulates that the damage must already have occurred for the

 

 

prescription period to commence so that it is possible for the compensation claim

 

 

to be asserted. In the case of physical injury it even goes one step further and re-

 

 

quires the » consolidation «, ie the completion of the damage671.

 

 

Besides a short prescription period that starts to run once the victim knows of

8 / 328

the damage and the identity of the injuring party, Polish law672 recognises a long

 

 

prescription period that runs from the » occurrence of the damaging event «. This

 

 

phrase is understood as meaning that the damaging event and not the occurrence of the damage is decisive for the commencement of the prescription period673; this is the case even though the general provisions expressly state that the prescription period only begins to run on the day that the claim arises. The Polish Constitutional Court674 understandably decided that the provision contravened the Constitution as it robbed the victim of any compensation claim. The legislator implemented this finding to an extent in a supplementary provision introduced in 2007,

Zimmermann / Kleinschmidt, Prescription: General Framework and Special Problems Concerning Damages Claims, in: Koziol / B.C. Steininger ( eds ), European Tort Law 2007 ( 2008 ) 37; Zimmermann / Kleinschmidt, Verjährung: Grundgedanken und Besonderheiten bei Ansprüchen auf Schadensersatz, Bucher-FS ( 2009 ) 861.

669See, for example, Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 931 ff.

670Menyhárd, Hungary no 4 / 177 f.

671On all this Moréteau, France no 1 / 216 ff; Moréteau, France, in: Koziol / B.C. Steininger ( eds ), European Tort Law 2008 ( 2009 ) 264 ff.

672Ludwichowska-Redo, Poland no 3 / 164 ff.

673Judgment of the Supreme Court of Poland ( SN ) of 17. 2. 2006, III CZP 84 / 05, published in Koziol /  B.C. Steininger ( eds ), European Tort Law 2006 ( 2008 ) 389 f.

674TK of 1. 9. 2006, SK 14 / 05, published in Koziol / Steininger ( eds ), European Tort Law 2006, 390 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

830

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

according to which the prescription period does not expire any earlier than three years after the victim knew of the damage and the identity of the injuring party in the case of physical injury675.

8 / 329 English law also deems the occurrence of the damage a necessary prerequisite for the prescription period to start running if the claim requires proven damage; only in the case of those » torts « which do not require damage to have occurred, for example trespass, is the delictual conduct material676. Likewise in the USA677, it is maintained that the prescription period can only start to run when the claim has arisen, which in turn requires that the damage has occurred. It is true that besides the » statutes of limitation « there are some » statutes on repose «678, which time the expiry of the period from a certain event, for instance placing a product on the market, without taking account of when the damage occurs. However, criticism is currently being levelled precisely against this. For instance, Judge Frank contended in his » dissenting opinion « in Dincher v. Marlin Firearms Co679 that: » Except in topsy-turvy land you can’t die before you are conceived, or be divorced before ever you marry, or harvest a crop never planted, or burn down a house never built, or miss a train running on a non-existent railroad. For substantially similar reasons, it has always heretofore been accepted, as a sort of legal ›axiom‹, that a statute of limitations does not begin to run against a cause of action before that cause of action exists, ie, before a judicial remedy is available to the plaintiff. «

8 / 330 It must be remembered680 that § 1478 of the Austrian Civil Code ( ABGB ) highlights as a prerequisite for the commencement of the prescription period that it would already have been possible to exercise the right. This principle must mean that prescription of compensation claims can only begin with the occurrence of the victim’s damage: before the damage occurs, the compensation claim has not yet arisen and thus, it cannot be asserted. This consequence is also usually recognised in respect of the long period of prescription; some of the literature on this point and the case law, however, disregard this fundamental rule and take the view that the long prescription period already starts to run as soon as the action giving rise to liability is committed. In Japan681, by contrast, the occurrence of the damage is held to be material despite a statutory rule which takes the date of the unauthorised action as the starting point.

675See Bagińska in: Koziol / Steininger ( eds ), European Tort Law 2007, 451.

676Oliphant, England and the Commonwealth no 5 / 156.

677Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 204; see further Dobbs / Hayden / Bublik, The Law of Torts I 2 ( 2011 ) § 242.

678Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 206; Dobbs / Hayden / Bublik, The Law of Torts I 2 § 244.

679198 Federal Reporter, Second Series ( F.2d ) 821, 823 ( 2d Cir. 1952 ) ( Frank, J, dissenting ); this decision is referred to in Dobbs / Hayden / Bublik, The Law of Torts I 2 § 244 FN 28.

680See Basic Questions I, no 9 / 16.

681See, for example, Yamamoto, Japan no 7 / 933.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 9

  Prescription of compensation claims

 

831

 

 

 

 

In noteworthy contrast to all of the numerous and also weighty opinions to

8 / 331

the contrary, § 199 para 2 and para 3 no 2 of the German Civil Code ( BGB ) expressly

 

 

stipulate that the absolute period of 30 years for the prescription of compensation

 

 

claims begins without any consideration of when the claim arises. The period is

 

 

triggered by the action committed, the breach of duty or whatever other event gave

 

 

rise to the damage; ie even before the occurrence of the damage682. Likewise, Swiss

 

 

law takes as the commencement of the absolute 10-year period the date of the

 

 

damaging action and not the occurrence of the damage683.

 

 

In Germany, constitutional concerns have been raised about the possibility

8 / 332

of prescription before a claim even arises684. On the other hand, however, Zimmer-

 

 

mann defends the irrelevance of the occurrence of the damage and the damaging

 

 

event as the material point in time in his investigations. The provision is based

 

 

on extensive, comparative law investigations and also the interplay of social secu-

 

 

rity law and the law of damages. He has even proposed – following the line taken

 

 

by the Principles of European Contract Law – that the short prescription period

 

 

should also take the damaging event as its starting point and that the impossibil-

 

 

ity of detecting the damage should only be recognised as a ground for suspending

 

 

the prescription period. This would ensure a very homogenous law on prescrip-

 

 

tion created in order to eliminate the problems of having two independent pre-

 

 

scription periods with different starting points and their own terms.

 

 

This is certainly a tempting solution. Nonetheless, I consider that it is nec-

8 / 333

essary to return to the discussion of the fundamental underlying values before

 

 

reaching any final decision, since these values have slipped somewhat into the

 

 

background in my opinion.

 

 

 

 

II.  Conclusions685

As was already pointed out in Basic Questions I ( no 9 / 1 ), it must be taken as a 8 / 334 premise that the loss of an existing right simply because of the expiry of time, or

at least the fact that such is rendered unenforceable, is a serious impairment of the protection of well-founded rights, the principle of freedom and the theory of justice686. Due to this loss of pecuniary assets against the will of the person previ-

682On this see Basic Questions I, no 9 / 18; Grothe in MünchKomm, BGB I 6 ( 2012 ) § 199 no 46.

683Basic Questions I, no 9 / 19.

684Grothe in MünchKomm, BGB I 6 Vor § 194 no 9.

685The following considerations have largely been published in my contribution » Der Beginn schadenersatzrechtlicher Verjährungsfristen «, Egon Lorenz-FS ( 2014 ) 653.

686F. Bydlinski, System und Prinzipien des Privatrechts ( Reprint 2013 ) 167 f.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

832

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

ously entitled, prescription is often referred to as a type of dispossession687; this is compounded by the fact that dispossession must serve » the general best interest « ( explicitly stated in § 365 of the Austrian Civil Code, ABGB ), whereas prescription benefits one specific obligee without any set-off and does not serve the public interest688. Hence, proceeding solely on these basic principles, the institution of prescription would have to be considered – as F. Bydlinski 689 emphasises – a violation of legal ethics. However, the fact that the institution of prescription on the basis of a victim having had a relatively long time to assert a claim has enjoyed most solid recognition everywhere at all times can be explained by reference to other basic principles, specifically the requirement of legal certainty in general690 as well as practicability and economic effectivity691.

8 / 335 As B.A. Koch692 rightly explains, in principle any claim, once it has arisen, may only be prescribed when outweighed by other interests. The decision as to when prescription should apply hinges, as Zimmermann693 stresses, on the delicate balancing of countervailing interests; the dispossession type effect of prescription can only be justified » if, as a rule, the creditor has had a fair chance of pursuing that claim «694. Besides the interests of the defendant, in particular in being protected against increasing evidentiary difficulties, unexpected suits and security as to what he disposes of, the interests of the general public in timely enforcement of rights, peace under law, legal certainty and ensuring that the courts are not overburdened by evidentiary diffulties are at issue; but above all of course the interests of the claimant in being given sufficient opportunity to enforce his rights play decisive roles695. The last aspect is formulated by F. Bydlinski 696 as a legal principle to the effect that prescription can only begin when the claimant is in fact able to exercise the relevant right697.

687More details in Basic Questions I, no 9 / 1 FN 3.

688Zimmermann, » … ut sit finis litium «: Grundlinien eines modernen Verjährungsrechts auf rechtsvergleichender Grundlage, JZ 2000, 857.

689System und Prinzipien 167 ff.

690Grothe in MünchKomm, BGB I 6 Vor § 194 no 7; Patti, Rechtssicherheit und Gerechtigkeit im Verjährungsrecht des DCFR, ZEuP 2010, 58; Piekenbrock, Befristung, Verjährung, Verschweigung und Verwirkung ( 2006 ) 317 f.

691Cf also Peters / Zimmermann, Verjährungsfristen, in: Bundesminister der Justiz ( ed ), Gutachten und Vorschläge zur Überarbeitung des Schuldrechts I ( 1981 ) 187 ff; Gilead, Economic Analysis of Prescription in Tort Law, in: Koziol / Steininger ( eds ), European Tort Law 2007, 112 ff.

692Verjährung im österreichischen Schadenersatzrecht de lege lata und de lege ferenda, Liber Amicorum Pierre Widmer ( 2003 ) 174.

693Zimmermann, JZ 2000, 857; idem, Comparative Foundations of a European Law of Set-Off and Prescription 76 ff.

694Zimmermann / Kleinschmidt in: Koziol / Steininger, European Tort Law 2007, 31.

695See on this recently Vollmaier, Verjährung und Verfall ( 2009 ) 50 ff with additional references.

696System und Prinzipien 169.

697This idea is now also underlined by the European Court on Human Rights in its decision  Howald Moor et autres c. Suisse, 11. 3. 2014, nos 52067 / 10 and 41072 / 11, §§ 71 and 74.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 9

  Prescription of compensation claims

 

 

833

For Grothe698, it is absolutely essential for the removal of rights with the pass-

 

 

8 / 336

ing of time to be admissible under constitutional law, since rights to claims also

 

 

have the nature of property under art 14 of the Basic Law in Germany ( Grundge-

 

 

setz ) and the legislator must thus have regard in an appropriate fashion to the

 

 

suit of the obligee. According to him, this means that the obligee must be given a

 

 

fair chance to assert his claim. He must be given the opportunity to recognise that

 

 

his claim exists, examine its validity, collect evidence and prepare to enforce it in

 

 

court. This postulate can be met either by taking actual or possible identification

 

 

as the starting point or by providing for sufficiently long objective periods. Finally,

 

 

he emphasises that in all cases prescription of the claim before it even arises is ir-

 

 

reconcilable with constitutional law principles.

 

 

This viewpoint can certainly be supported by private law and, in particular,

8 / 337

law of damages’ values. The arguments by those who defend prescription before

 

 

claims have arisen often create the impression that the priority is not the protec-

 

 

tion of the victim otherwise entitled to compensation but of the responsible injur-

 

 

ing party: they cite the necessity to protect the obligor against evidentiary difficul-

 

 

ties, to protect his entitlement to expect at some point that there will be closure to

 

 

an incident, the public interest in the speedy resolution of legal disputes as well as

 

 

the goal of preventing legal disputes precisely by means of the rules on prescrip-

 

 

tion; only at the end is the need to keep the justified suit of the creditor in mind

 

 

also mentioned699. The same tendency can be seen in the statement that the law

 

 

should only interfere with the term of the prescription period to the extent that

 

 

this seems absolutely necessary in order to protect the creditor700.

 

 

It cannot by any means be denied that this brings very important aspects into

8 / 338

play; however, it seems to me that it leaves one very fundamental idea practically

 

 

unconsidered: as argued in Basic Questions I701, it must be assumed that prescrip-

 

 

tion ensues on the basis of the obligee’s failure to take timely action to pursue

 

 

an enforceable claim. The failure to act in good time and thus, the possibility of

 

 

blameworthy misconduct on the part of the compensable claimant are, however,

 

 

not possible until after the damage has arisen since previous to this there is no

 

 

way for him to assert the claim. If there are no such blameworthy aspects to be lain

 

 

at the victim’s door, not even an objective failure to collect his claim, there can be

 

 

no objective justification for robbing the victim of his claims merely because of

 

 

the passing of time and for relieving the injuring party of liability.

 

 

The starting point for the resolution of the problem must be the considera-

8 / 339

tion that awarding a compensation claim hinges on it being more reasonable for

 

 

698MünchKomm, BGB I 6 Vor § 194 no 9.

699See Zimmermann / Kleinschmidt in: Koziol / Steininger, European Tort Law 2007, 31.

700See Zimmermann / Kleinschmidt in: Koziol / Steininger, European Tort Law 2007, 32 f.

701Basic Questions I, no 9 / 21.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

834

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

the injuring party to ultimately bear the burden of the damage when the grounds for imputation are fulfilled; ie the victim appears more worthy of protection than the injuring party. There is, however, no reason why the victim should seem less worthy of protection and have his claim refused, when for instance due to slowworking chemical substances or radiation, the damage only occurs more than 30 years after the action attributable to the injuring party. Why should such victims remain without any compensation for their loss of earnings, the medical expenses and their pain ? With all due respect for the interests of the injuring party in being entitled to consider past events over at some point, the underlying value judgement established by the legal system must be kept in mind too, which holds that, when all grounds for imputation are fulfilled, the victim is recognised as the more worthy of protection than the injuring party. The exclusive consideration of the interests of the responsible injuring party in the prescription issue is extremely one-sided; it reverses the value established for the law of damages in this respect and thus, does not appear very reasonable. The party who may have been exposed to the effects of an event that would trigger another’s liability cannot, after all, demand that the damage not be allowed to ensue anymore after a certain time has passed, since ultimately he must be allowed at some point not to have to anticipate damage any longer. Nature does not allow itself to be dictated to as regards times within which damage must have manifested. Why, however, should the responsible injuring party’s ability to plan ahead be favoured with the certainty of not being exposed to any burden in such respect although the victim cannot obtain any such security that there will be no harm ? Why, in particular, should this be the case given that usually the injuring party is ultimately more likely to know of his own wrongful and culpable conduct or other event for which he is responsible, making the eventual occurrence of damage much more likely to be foreseeable to him than to the later victim ? Accordingly, the injuring party actually deserves much less protection of his expectations than the victim. Above all, however: why should the security interest of the injuring party who acted in a wrongful and culpable manner or who is strictly liable have priority over the security interest of the victim, although it is the injuring party in particular who is responsible for bringing about the unhappy situation ? This fundamental aspect was acknowledged, at least by the German legislator, in 2013, albeit to a very limited extent. The new version of § 197 para 1 no 1 of the German Civil Code ( BGB ) in connection with § 200 BGB provides that compensation claims that are based on intentional injury to life, body, health, liberty or sexual self-determination are only prescribed 30 years after the claim has arisen and thus, only after the damage has occurred. Unfortunately, this still has no regard to the fact that in the case of gross or slight negligence on the part of the injuring party, there is still no apparent reason why his interests should be preferred over the interests of the innocent victim.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 9

  Prescription of compensation claims

 

835

 

 

 

 

The various arguments that seek to point out the need to protect the liable

8 / 340

injuring party cannot really counter the illogicality of reversing the fundamental

 

 

value established under the law of damages. While it is true that the evidentiary

 

 

situation worsens for the injuring party over the passing of a long period of time,

 

 

it must not be forgotten that this problem is primarily imputable to the injuring

 

 

party himself, as he carried out the actions giving rise to liability and thus, is ac-

 

 

countable for the damage. Moreover, it must be considered that the victim often

 

 

also has evidentiary difficulties after a longer period of time, as the sequence of

 

 

the damaging event is often hardly provable by then. In any case the argument

 

 

regarding evidentiary difficulties does not allow any greater worthiness for pro-

 

 

tection on the part of the injuring party to be deduced than on the part of victim.

 

 

Besides this, it must be noted that especially when it comes to conduct that slowly

 

 

causes damage, scientific progress can certainly make it easier for the injuring

 

 

party to defend himself702.

 

 

 

 

Especially in the case of very long latent times, it can hardly be argued that

8 / 341

the passing of time entitles the injuring party to assume that an event may be

 

 

regarded as over and done with. It must be taken into account that after all – as

 

 

mentioned above – it is the injuring party, who in a manner imputable to himself

 

 

brought about a cause of damage likely to remain latent for a long period of time,

 

 

who can far more reasonably be expected to reckon with the occurrence of damage

 

 

and thus, with the burden of compensation claims than it is for the victim, who

 

 

possibly knows nothing about such event or at least has no idea that he has been

 

 

harmfully affected by such event. Hence, the value judgement is quite clearly that

 

 

it is by far the victim who must be safeguarded against ultimately having to bear

 

 

completely unanticipated damage rather than the culpable injuring party, who af-

 

 

ter all knows of the damaging event.

 

 

 

 

It is certainly true that it is in the public interest to decide legal disputes with-

8 / 342

out delay. It is, however, the injuring party who, in a manner imputable to himself,

 

 

has brought about a situation where this is no longer possible when it comes to

 

 

damage that remains latent for a long period of time. Accordingly, it is not clear

 

 

why this argument should be brought at the expense of the victim, who perhaps

 

 

still has no idea of his future damage. The injuring party who wishes to have se-

 

 

curity could also bring this about by declaring his liability for the damage arising

 

 

from the damaging event imputable to him. The future victim, who has no idea of

 

 

either the damaging event or his own damage, has no means to prevent his future

 

 

surprise when the damage manifests.

 

 

 

 

Zimmermann / Kleinschmidt703, however, present a highly interesting argument

8 / 343

beyond all this for why prescription before the occurrence of the damage and thus,

 

 

702See the reference in Green / Cardi, USA no 6 / 202.

703In: Koziol / Steininger, European Tort Law 2007, 53 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

836

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

prior to the compensation claim arising, does not unreasonably burden the victim at least in the case of personal injury in some legal systems: they rightly point out that cases of damage that remains latent for a long period of time have been much less noteworthy in countries where there is a generous social security law, for example in many European countries. It is of course completely true that such alternative compensation systems make it easier to bear the loss of a compensation claim due to prescription; the loss of the claim in this respect ultimately does not affect the victim but only the social security institution which may have had recourse claims. Nonetheless, it must be pointed out that while social security law does assuage the burden somewhat for the victim, it can by no means fully balance out the loss of the compensation claim due to prescription since social security does not fully cover a whole series of types of damage, in particular nonpecuniary harm and damage to things. As regards the remaining damage not covered by social security, however, all arguments in favour of protecting the victim and against protecting the injuring party instead remain valid. Therefore, this argument would only be fully persuasive if social security completely sidelined the law of damages. This will not be the case in the foreseeable future as regards damage to things and, moreover, even then the question of why the general public and not the responsible injuring party should ultimately have to bear the damage due to prescription of the social security institution’s rights of recourse would arise. From that point of view, the problem of prescription would remain completely unsolved.

8 / 344 It is far easier to justify approaches, examples being the French and Italian ones, that completely refrain from any long, objective period and always attach to knowledge of both the injuring party’s identity and damage704.

8 / 345 The connection between the length of the prescription period and the commencement of the prescription period remains to be addressed. The German Civil Code has provided for the length of the period to be differentiated according to the rank of the injured interest; this seems very persuasive705 as it takes into consideration an essential basic value established by the legal system. Thus, it is no wonder that this notion has also attained considerable significance in English law: the proposal of the English Law Commission in 2001 provides that asserting personal injury claims should not be subject to any special, long prescription pe-

704Zimmermann / Kleinschmidt, Prescription: General Framework and Special Problems Concerning Damages Claims, in: Koziol / Steininger, European Tort Law 2007, 55 f.

705For a distinction see also Loser-Krogh, Kritische Überlegungen zur Reform des privaten Haftpflichtrechts – Haftung aus Treu und Glauben, Verursachung und Verjährung, Zeitschrift für Schweizerisches Recht NF 122 II ( 2003 ) 204; Mansel, Die Reform des Verjährungsrechts, in: Ernst / Zimmermann ( eds ), Zivilrechtswissenschaft und Schuldrechtsreform ( 2001 ) 384; Zimmermann / Kleinschmidt in: Koziol / Steininger, European Tort Law 2007, 51 ff.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Part 9

  Prescription of compensation claims

 

837

 

 

 

 

riod but only the usual, short prescription period which hinges on knowledge706. In the Netherlands, there is a corresponding development707. In the Austrian reform debate, this idea has therefore also been included: pure economic losses are removed from the thirty year prescription period in § 1489 para 1 of the Austrian Draft; a period of ten years will apply in this respect.

The German rule that provides for a ten-year period that only begins with the 8 / 346 occurrence of the damage alongside the thirty-year period that runs from the time

of the damaging event highlights how the length of the period is connected with the point of time material for the beginning. If the commencement of the period is tied to the occurrence of damage, there is at the least always an abstract possibility for the victim to assert his claim. If, on the other hand, the damaging event is the trigger for the period to begin, there is a risk that the claim will be prescribed before it even arises, thus depriving the victim even of the abstract possibility of asserting a compensation claim. In order to keep this risk to as tolerable a level as possible, very long prescription periods are provided: the interests of the victim are of course all the more massively impaired the shorter the period is, as then his chance – even abstract – of asserting his compensation claims applies in respect of an ever-decreasing amount of the damage.

Vice versa, the less significant the risks of unjustified claims for compensa- 8 / 347 tion against the defendant arising due to the passing of time, the longer the prescription period can be set. This risk can, in particular, be reduced by a complete reversal of the burden of proof in favour of the injuring party, as provided for in

§ 933 a para 3 of the Austrian Civil Code ( ABGB ) for compensation claims based on the defective nature of a thing and consequential damage in this respect as well as in general the Austrian Draft in § 1489 para 2.

These considerations allow the deduction of the following approaches to 8 / 348 regulating the issue: that a relatively short prescription period that starts with

the time of the knowledge or constructive knowledge ( obviousness ) of damage and the identity of the liable party is largely undisputed and should be retained as appropriate. If the damage has already occurred and if the victim knows of both the damage and the injuring party’s identity, ie the main prerequisites for a claim, the heavy accusation of having failed to act in good time ( Säumigkeit ) can at least objectively be levelled against him. The heavier the accusation of having failed to act in good time weighs, the less worthy of protection the victim appears and the more appropriate it is to take account of the interests of the injuring party, so that a short prescription period is appropriate.

706Zimmermann / Kleinschmidt in: Koziol / Steininger, European Tort Law 2007, 53 f; cf also B.A. Koch, Liber Amicorum Pierre Widmer 197 ff.

707Zimmermann / Kleinschmidt in: Koziol / Steininger, European Tort Law 2007, 54 f.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

838

 

Helmut Koziol 

Comparative conclusions

 

 

 

 

8 / 349 The objective, long prescription period should likewise also be structured according to the values expressed by the European legal systems. Pursuant to the general basic principles of prescription law, it may therefore – in contrast to widespread opinion – not commence prior to the occurrence of the damage: if the claim has not yet arisen, the accusation of having failed to act cannot be levelled even abstractly at the victim. Therefore, there is no justification whatsoever for imposing the sanction of loss of the claim upon the victim and thus benefitting the injuring party, who brought about the damage in a manner imputable to himself, by freeing him from the obligation. The balancing of interests seems to come out heavily against the responsible injuring party in this respect.

8 / 350 If the prescription period does not commence before the occurrence of the damage, an objective period shorter than 30 years would seem appropriate. In terms of the underlying values, however, a lot can be said for taking how worthy of protection the damaged legal goods are as a premise. When the highest ranking goods are injured, the long objective period of 30 years ought to be maintained or as an alternative – even on its own – a relatively short, subjective period stipulated; only in the case of impairment of minor interests, above all pure economic interests, should a shorter objective period of 10 years be provided.

8 / 351 Finally, the interests of the potentially liable party not to run into insoluble evidentiary difficulties due to the passing of time or not to be exposed to unjustified actions could be safeguarded by reversing the burden of proof at the expense of the claimant once half of the prescription period has expired. This simultaneously establishes an incentive for the prompt assertion of claims, as would be desirable in general.

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

Directories

Index

List of Authors

841

Index

Absolute rights  .................................

 

1 / 16, 174; 3 / 99; 4 / 16, 101; 7 / 84, 125, 129, 131; 8 / 103 ff, 111

accident insurance  ............................

 

1 / 8; 2 / 7 f; 3 / 36; 5 / 22 ff; 6 / 16, 161; 7 / 60 f; 8 / 67, 93, 96 f, 101

» actio Pauliana «, see creditor’s avoidance

 

adequacy  ....................................................

 

1 / 114 f, 121, 189 ff, 208; 2 / 58, 127 ff, 131 ff, 135 ff, 149 ff;

 

 

 

3 / 77, 81, 84, 86, 102, 107, 114, 142, 147 ff; 4 / 90; 5 / 142; 6 / 181;

 

 

7 / 236, 291 f, 682 ff, 721, 728, 738, 741, 748 ff, 802 f; 8 / 205, 228, 290 f

——

fault-based liability  ...............................................................................................

 

 

1 / 192; 8 / 285

——

gradations  ..........................................................................................................................

 

 

8 / 112

——

imputability, limits of  ..........

1 / 189 f; 2 / 127 ff; 3 / 147 f, 154, 159; 4 / 161, 163, 165; 5 / 142; 6 / 181;

 

 

 

 

7 / 682 ff; 8 / 205, 292

——

intent  .................................................................................................

 

 

1 / 191; 2 / 130; 3 / 150; 8 / 292

——

liability for auxiliaries  ............................................................................................

 

2 / 91, 93, 96

——

notion of deterrence  .

.......................................................................................................

 

6 / 181

——

protective purpose  ...........................

 

2 / 128, 131 ff; 3 / 151; 7 / 700 ff, 748 ff; 8 / 112, 114, 205, 290

—— protective scope, see protective purpose

 

——

strict liability  ...............................................................................................................

 

 

2 / 91, 130

——

theory based on value judgement  .......................................................................

1 / 191; 8 / 290

administrative penalty law  ...................................................................

 

7 / 71; 8 / 38, 77, 84, 126, 174

age, see capacity, age

 

 

 

all-or-nothing principle  ....................................

 

1 / 17, 134, 192; 2 / 17 f; 3 / 7, 83, 85; 4 / 17; 6 / 22, 192;

 

 

 

 

8 / 103 ff, 109, 112 ff, 214

alternative causation  .......

1 / 126 ff; 2 / 59 f; 3 / 7, 81 ff; 4 / 88; 5 / 106 ff; 6 / 92 ff; 8 / 207, 211 f, 214 f, 217

——

burden of proof  .........................................................................

 

 

1 / 126; 5 / 111; 6 / 92, 95 ff; 7 / 351

——

by a group of people  .........................................................................................................

 

 

8 / 211

——

contributory responsibility  ....................................................................................

 

6 / 93; 8 / 215

——

high concrete risk  ...............................................................................................................

 

 

6 / 92

—— joint and several liability  .....................................................

 

2 / 59; 3 / 81 f; 5 / 108; 6 / 93 f; 8 / 211 f

——

partial liability  ........................................

 

1 / 127; 3 / 7, 83; 5 / 108; 6 / 93 f; 8 / 107 f, 211 f, 214 f, 217

——

potential causation  ..................................................................

 

 

3 / 81 ff, 85, 88, 90; 5 / 111; 8 / 114

animals  .....................................

1 / 129, 157, 165, 187; 2 / 12, 26, 59, 67 f, 150; 3 / 136; 4 / 116, 140, 142;

 

 

 

 

5 / 134, 147; 7 / 106, 568 f; 8 / 4, 210, 270

area between tort and breach of an obligation  ................

1 / 72 ff; 2 / 34 ff; 3 / 9, 52 ff; 4 / 13 f, 60 ff;

 

 

 

 

5 / 64 f; 6 / 66 ff; 7 / 164 ff; 8 / 16, 51, 107, 178 ff

——

auxiliaries  ...........................................

 

2 / 35 ff, 88 f, 93 ff; 3 / 54, 56, 59; 7 / 175; 8 / 178 f, 185, 187 ff

——

burden of proof  ..........................................................................

 

 

1 / 74; 2 / 38; 3 / 54 f; 8 / 178 f, 189

——

concurrent claims  ............................................................................

 

 

1 / 85 ff; 3 / 59 f; 4 / 69; 8 / 179

——

» culpa in contrahendo «  .......

1 / 84; 3 / 9, 52, 56, 60; 4 / 13, 63 f, 66, 68; 7 / 187 ff; 8 / 107, 179, 187

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

842

 

auxiliaries 

Capacity

 

 

——

duty of care 

1 / 74; 3 / 55; 4 / 61 ff; 8 / 183 f, 189

 

 

 

 

——

expert  .........................................................................................................................

4 / 63; 8 / 188

 

 

——

fault  .......................................................................................

1 / 81, 88; 3 / 54 ff; 4 / 65, 117 f; 8 / 185

 

 

——

medical malpractice  ...............................................................................................

6 / 68; 8 / 181

 

 

——

non-cumul principle  ...........................................................

1 / 14, 86, 89, 181; 4 / 61 f, 69; 8 / 179

 

 

——

prescription  ...................................

1 / 75, 86, 219, 225; 2 / 156; 3 / 54, 57 f; 7 / 175, 189; 8 / 179, 186

 

 

——

product liability  ...........................................................................................

1 / 80; 6 / 68 f; 8 / 181

 

 

——

prospectus liability  ..................................................................................................

4 / 63; 8 / 188

 

 

——

pure economic loss  ..........................................................

2 / 38; 4 / 63; 5 / 65; 8 / 178 f, 184, 187 ff

 

 

——

reliance  ...................................................................................

  1 / 76, 83 f, 87; 4 / 4 ff, 13, 86; 7 / 198

 

 

——

strict  ......................................................................................................

1 / 81, 88; 8 / 178, 184, 187

 

 

——

third parties  .........................................................................................................................

1 / 80

 

 

——

warranties  .......................................................................................................

1 / 80; 6 / 69; 8 / 183

auxiliaries, liability for, see vicarious liability

Bereavement damages, see damages, bereavement bilateral justification, see justification bilateral / mutual

 

breach of duty  ................................

 

1 / 74, 144, 149 f, 167; 3 / 58; 4 / 90, 93; 5 / 118, 146 f, 158; 6 / 4, 66,

 

 

 

 

110, 117, 176 f; 7 / 18, 142, 144, 151, 210, 309, 516, 523, 549, 556,

 

 

 

 

561, 573, 575, 599; 8 / 114, 143, 223 ff

 

——

children  ..............................................................................................................................

 

8 / 259

 

——

contract and tort  ...................................................................................

 

3 / 55; 4 / 62 f; 5 / 65; 8 / 54

 

——

exceptional skills  ...........................................................................................................

 

6 / 132 ff

 

——

injunction  ............................................................................................................................

 

7 / 18

 

——

minor impairments  ................................................................................................

 

1 / 169 ff, 172

 

——

of care  ...........................................................................................

 

6 / 119 ff; 7 / 553 ff; 8 / 226, 236 f

 

——

protective rule  ...................................................................................................................

 

7 / 549

 

——

reparative injunction  .........................................................................................................

7 / 18

 

——

standard of conduct  .......................................................................................................

 

1 / 149 f

 

buildings, see defective things, constructions

 

burden of proof  ......................................

 

1 / 74, 126, 161; 2 / 107; 3 / 10, 17, 95, 111, 124; 4 / 39, 95, 97,

 

 

 

 

99 f, 114, 164; 5 / 111; 6 / 50, 77, 83 f, 92, 95 f, 98, 134;

 

 

 

 

7 / 345 ff, 663, 669; 8 / 37, 113, 125, 222, 239, 310

 

——

alternative causation  ................................................................

1 / 126; 5 / 111; 6 / 92, 95 ff; 7 / 351

 

——

breach of contract and tort  ...............................................................

2 / 38; 3 / 54 f; 8 / 178 f, 189

 

——

lawful alternative conduct  ..............................................................................................

8 / 310

 

——

reversal  ......................

1 / 156, 195; 2 / 38, 59, 157; 3 / 10, 121; 4 / 100, 102, 116, 121, 141, 152 f, 157;

 

 

6 / 84, 162; 7 / 349, 355, 660, 680; 8 / 178, 222, 239, 253, 259, 264, 283, 347, 351

 

Capacity  ..............................................................

 

3 / 112; 4 / 25, 158; 6 / 129 ff; 7 / 642, 819, 826, 866 f

 

——

age  ....................................

1 / 141, 145, 152 f; 2 / 79; 3 / 100, 112, 120 f, 136, 141; 5 / 130 ff, 140, 159;

 

 

 

 

6 / 114, 127 ff, 156, 159; 7 / 86, 823; 8 / 222 f, 230, 232 ff, 238 ff;

 

 

 

 

see also children, liability of

 

 

 

 

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

caps

 

 

  causation

——

mentally disabled persons 

.........................................

1 / 141, 145, 152 f; 2 / 79; 3 / 39, 100, 112 f,

 

 

 

 

120 f, 136, 141; 5 / 129; 6 / 129 ff, 159; 7 / 86;

 

 

 

 

8 / 222 f, 229 f, 233 ff, 238 f, 242, 245, 247, 270;

 

 

 

see also mentally disabled persons, liability of

caps  ..............................................

 

1 / 204; 2 / 20, 98; 3 / 38, 48, 134, 156, 158; 4 / 176; 5 / 14, 19, 78, 152;

 

 

 

 

6 / 2, 26, 58, 76, 193 ff; 7 / 673; 8 / 87 f, 294

car hire  .............................................................................

 

 

1 / 105 f; 2 / 48, 92; 3 / 67; 4 / 151; 6 / 24, 51, 53

» casum sentit dominus «  ..................................

 

1 / 1; 2 / 1; 3 / 1; 4 / 2; 5 / 8 f; 7 / 2 f; 8 / 30, 67 ff, 287, 289

catastrophe  .............................

1 / 6, 56 ff, 115; 3 / 40; 4 / 1, 8, 46; 6 / 18, 158, 200; 8 / 120, 133, 137, 323

——

principle of equality  .................................................................................................

 

 

1 / 56; 3 / 40

causation  ......................................................

 

1 / 17, 42, 90, 111 ff, 175 ff, 189 ff, 208 f; 3 / 77 ff; 4 / 87 ff;

 

 

 

 

5 / 94 ff; 6 / 14, 83 ff, 173 ff, 202; 7 / 289 ff;

 

 

 

 

8 / 15, 106, 190, 204 ff, 228, 290 ff

—— alternative, see alternative causation

 

——

but-for test  ..............................................

 

2 / 58; 4 / 92, 95, 99 f, 103; 5 / 95 ff, 100, 102, 107 f, 114;

 

 

 

 

6 / 84, 88, 113; 8 / 204, 209, 216, 290, 297

——

concurrent / competing  ................................................

 

 

1 / 123, 126 f, 192; 3 / 84 f; 6 / 96; 7 / 320 ff

——

conditio sine qua non  ...................................................

 

 

1 / 111, 113, 118; 2 / 58, 65 f, 70, 96, 126;

 

 

 

 

3 / 77, 80, 88, 90,

 

 

 

 

147, 150; 4 / 17, 90, 94, 99; 5 / 111, 142; 6 / 84, 86 ff;

 

 

 

 

7 / 301, 307, 333 ff, 831;

 

 

 

 

8 / 204, 208 f, 216, 290, 297, 299

——

contributory responsibility of the victim  ...................

2 / 115; 7 / 828 ff, 839, 855 f; 8 / 209, 285

——

cumulative  ...........................................................................

 

 

2 / 64 ff, 100; 3 / 90, 92; 5 / 100, 107;

 

 

 

 

6 / 107 f; 7 / 332 ff; 8 / 207, 209 f, 216

——

expert  ...........................................................................................................................

 

 

1 / 125, 132

——

factual, see natural

 

 

 

——

fault  ......................................................................................................

 

 

4 / 154; 7 / 304, 309; 8 / 290

——

force majeure  .................................................................................................................

 

 

7 / 321 ff

——

gradations  ............................................................................................................................

 

 

6 / 91

——

interruption of chain  ...................

 

1 / 106, 190; 3 / 147, 154; 4 / 160 ff; 5 / 143 f; 6 / 179, 187; 8 / 293

——

joint tortfeasors  ...................

 

1 / 119 f, 124, 126; 2 / 17, 67, 70; 3 / 80; 4 / 94 ff; 5 / 94, 102, 104, 133;

 

 

 

6 / 91; 7 / 102; 8 / 206, 208 f, 216; see also multiple tortfeasors

——

lawful alternative conduct 

.................................................................

1 / 193; 6 / 184 ff; 8 / 296 ff

——

legal  ...............................................

 

1 / 112, 114, 189; 4 / 87 ff, 92, 110, 165; 5 / 95, 143 f; 6 / 87, 173 f;

 

 

 

 

7 / 684, 831 f; 8 / 205, 297, 300

——

medical malpractice  .....................................................................................

 

 

7 / 306, 315 f, 318 f

——

natural  .............................

1 / 189, 207 f; 4 / 59, 87 ff, 93, 99, 102; 6 / 83, 87 f, 173, 180, 184 f, 187 f;

 

 

 

 

8 / 205, 209, 297 f, 300 ff

——

omission  .........................................................................

 

 

3 / 77, 79; 5 / 99; 6 / 89; 7 / 308 ff; 8 / 301 f

——

potential  ................................................................

 

 

3 / 7, 81 ff, 85, 88; 5 / 111; 8 / 114, 208, 214, 216

——

presumed  ..........................................................

 

 

1 / 115 f, 125 f, 128, 192, 195 f, 208; 4 / 114; 8 / 208

——

sphere  ...................................................................................................................................

 

 

3 / 78

——

strict liability  ....................................................................................................................

 

 

8 / 290

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

843

844

 

chance event 

 

 

compensation

 

 

—— superseding, see superseding / supervening causation

 

 

 

 

——

uncertain  .........................

1 / 122, 131 ff, 177, 209; 2 / 60; 3 / 81; 4 / 100; 5 / 29; 8 / 108, 114, 212, 214

 

 

——

wrongfulness  ............................................................................................

 

 

4 / 89, 91, 114; 8 / 210 f

 

 

chance event  ..............................................................................................

 

 

8 / 209, 212, 214, 233, 307

 

 

chance, loss of  ......................................................

 

1  / 18, 99, 106, 131 ff, 175, 192, 209; 2  / 62 f; 3 / 86 f;

 

 

 

 

 

4  / 16, 59, 100 ff, 154; 5  / 107, 112 ff; 6  / 84, 96 ff, 118; 8 / 211 ff

 

 

——

absolutely protected interests 

...................................................................................

4 / 16, 101

 

 

——

alternative causation  ..............................................................................................

 

 

5 / 107; 6 / 96

 

 

——

of profit  ...................................................................................................................

 

 

2 / 62 f; 5 / 114

 

 

——

of recovery  .............................................................................

 

 

3 / 86; 4 / 100 f; 5 / 114 f; 6 / 96 f, 102

 

 

——

pure economic loss  ..........................................................................................................

 

 

5 / 114

 

 

——

reduction of a chance  .......................................................................................................

 

 

5 / 112

 

 

child, unwanted

 

 

 

 

 

——

adjustment of damages due to .................................................benefits received 

3 / 75; 6 / 81

 

 

—— frustration of family planning  .......................................................

 

2 / 46; 3 / 76, 87; 4 / 78; 8 / 202 f

 

 

——

maintenance costs as damage  .......................................................................

 

3 / 75; 6 / 81; 8 / 202 f

 

 

——

wrongful birth  .................................................

 

1  / 108 ff; 2  / 44 ff; 3  / 2, 75 ff; 4  / 78, 84; 5 / 86, 92 f;

 

 

 

 

 

 

6 / 80 ff; 7 / 288; 8 / 202

 

 

——

wrongful conception  ....................................................................................

 

 

5 / 86 f, 92 f; 8 / 202

 

 

——

wrongful life  ................................................................

 

 

1 / 110; 3 / 2; 4 / 78, 84; 5 / 86, 90 ff; 6 / 80 ff

 

 

children, see capacity, age

 

 

 

 

 

—— liability for, see supervisors, liability for children

 

 

——

liability of  .........................................................

 

1  / 141, 145, 152 f, 187; 3  / 100, 141; 5 / 130 ff, 140;

 

 

 

 

 

 

6 / 114, 127 ff, 156, 159; 8 / 230 ff, 241 ff, 246

 

 

claims brought by associations  ..................................................................................

 

8 / 162, 172 ff

claims to have things one owned surrendered to one  ... 1 / 22, 36 ff; 3 / 14 ff; 4 / 23 f; 5 / 34 ff; 7 / 9; 8 / 29, 119 f, 123, 136, 143

 

——

fault-based liability  ...................................................................................................

1 / 38; 3 / 15

 

clause, general  ...............................................................

1 / 149, 171, 178; 2 / 146, 149; 3 / 11, 129, 164;

 

 

 

4 / 73, 78, 109, 178, 183; 8 / 52, 55, 65 f, 107, 116 f, 266, 328

 

commutative justice, see justice, corrective / commutative

 

company, see legal person

 

 

comparative law  .......................................

1 / 13, 72, 79, 95, 142, 155, 164, 205; 8 / 1, 22 f, 45, 60, 62,

 

 

 

155 f, 200, 241, 332

 

compensation function  ...............

1 / 20, 45, 64, 91; 2 / 1 ff; 3 / 32, 35, 44, 48; 4 / 9, 35 f, 40, 51 f, 160;

 

 

 

5 / 46, 57; 6 / 23, 44 f; 7 / 69, 80 f, 239; 8 / 29, 37, 74, 131, 133, 137,

 

 

 

139, 146, 148 ff, 155 ff, 167 f, 190, 311 ff

 

——

insurance contracts  ...............................................................................................

3 / 35; 8 / 167 f

 

——

non-pecuniary damages  .............................................................

3 / 48; 4 / 51; 7 / 268; 8 / 131, 198

 

——

punitive damages  .....................................................................................

1 / 15; 3 / 34; 8 / 29, 125

 

compensation in kind, see restitution in kind

 

compensation in money  ............................

1 / 12, 22, 30, 44; 3 / 160; 5 / 72, 77, 150; 6 / 25; 7 / 91, 215,

 

 

 

227 ff, 237, 253, 263, 270 ff, 295, 699, 763 ff; 8 / 149, 314

 

 

 

 

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

compensation

 

 

  creditor’s avoidance

——

for non-pecuniary damage 

.......... 1 / 65, 97 ff, 102, 203; 2 / 52; 3 / 161; 4 / 24, 37, 51, 71 f, 74, 82;

 

 

 

 

5 / 150, 153; 7 / 95, 260, 269 f, 273, 287; 8 / 136, 198, 249, 316

——

for pecuniary damage 

.............................................................................

2 / 41 f; 5 / 150 ff; 8 / 136

compensation of damage  .......

1 / 197 ff; 2 / 39; 3 / 157 ff; 4 / 85 f, 167 ff; 5 / 150 ff; 6 / 24, 196 ff; 7 / 88 ff,

 

 

 

 

762 ff; 8 / 29, 37, 119 f, 124, 138 f, 146, 151 ff, 163, 174,

 

 

 

 

190, 194 f, 240, 247, 249, 311 ff

——

degree of fault  ..........

1 / 198, 205 ff; 2 / 139; 6 / 59 f, 171; 8 / 112; see also damages, aggravated

——

full compensation  ......................

 

 

1 / 9, 15, 107, 170, 175, 177, 197 ff; 2 / 2 f, 7, 20, 62, 118, 138 ff;

 

 

 

 

3 / 72, 102, 159; 4 / 17, 35 f, 40, 44, 51 f, 160, 163, 167, 169, 172, 176;

 

 

 

 

5 / 24, 113, 150 f; 6 / 76, 81, 93; 8 / 32, 73, 80, 90, 101, 112 f, 136,

 

 

 

 

147, 156, 194, 262, 305, 308, 312 f, 318

——

fund  ..........................................................

 

 

1 / 6, 50, 55, 124; 3 / 40; 5 / 53; 8 / 36, 120, 137, 198, 279

——in kind, see restitution in kind

——in money, see compensation in money

——limitations, see caps

——lump sum, see lump-sum compensation

——positive damage, see damage, positive

——reduction clause, see reduction clause

concurrent claims  ...........................................................................................

 

1 / 85 ff; 3 / 59 f; 4 / 69; 5 / 16, 50, 64; 6 / 49

conditio sine qua non, see causation

 

conflict of laws  ........................................................................................................................................................................

 

8 / 5, 7 f

consequential damage  ..........................

1 / 73, 189; 2 / 132; 3 / 14, 102; 4 / 85 f, 110, 112, 176; 5 / 38 f, 74 f, 87;

 

 

6 / 24, 71; 7 / 700 f, 709 ff, 716 ff, 723, 725 ff, 733 ff; 8 / 5, 17, 347

contributory responsibility of the victim  .....................................................

1 / 17, 129, 156 ff, 193, 204, 207;

 

 

2 / 18, 113 ff; 3 / 85, 115, 131, 140 ff, 155, 159; 4 / 17, 155 ff;

 

5 / 139 f; 6 / 1, 5, 20, 22, 90, 93 f, 140, 155, 167 ff, 172, 192; 7 / 93, 807 ff;

 

 

 

8 / 13, 108, 112, 114, 215, 285 ff, 340

——

apportionment of damage 

....... 1 / 17, 156, 158; 3 / 143; 4 / 156 f; 5 / 29; 6 / 155, 169, 171 f; 8 / 112, 285

——

auxiliaries  .................................................................................................................

 

2 / 122 f; 3 / 145; 4 / 156; 8 / 287, 289

——

» casum sentit dominus «  ...............................................................................................................................

 

8 / 287, 289

——

causation  ........................................

2 / 114 f, 123; 4 / 155 ff; 6 / 93, 107; 7 / 728, 828 ff, 839, 855 f; 8 / 215, 285

——

differentiation theory  ................................................................................................................................

 

3 / 140; 6 / 170

——

deceased victim  ...............................................................................................................................................

 

2 / 124; 3 / 144

——

equal treatment theory  ..................................................................................................

 

2 / 117, 119 f; 3 / 140; 4 / 156

——

extension  .........................................................................................................................................................................

 

7 / 840 ff

——

increase of risk  ...............................................................................................................................................................

 

7 / 868

——

prevention  ..................................................................................................................................................

 

4 / 156; 6 / 168, 171

——

responsibility principle  ................................................................................................................

 

2 / 113; 5 / 62; 6 / 169

—— source of increased danger  ..........................................................................................................

4 / 157; 8 / 286, 289

——

sphere of  ........................................................................................................................................

 

1 / 132 f; 2 / 114 f; 8 / 286 ff

——

wrongfulness  ....................................................................................................................

 

2 / 113; 7 / 833 ff; 8 / 286 f, 289

corporation, see legal person

 

 

corrective justice, see justice, corrective / commutative

 

correlative rights  .............................................................................................................................

 

7 / 383 ff, 397, 497; 8 / 158

Court of Justice of the European Union (CJEU)  ...............................................

1 / 173; 4 / 77, 146; 8 / 10, 15 ff

creditor’s avoidance  ........................................................................................................

 

1 / 44; 2 / 22; 4 / 33 f; 5 / 44; 8 / 130

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

845

846

 

criminal law 

damage calculation

 

 

 

 

criminal law 

1 / 7, 27 f, 51,59, 60 f, 112; 2 / 21, 31, 53; 3 / 43 ff, 109;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

4 / 17, 21, 40, 43, 50, 71, 82, 115 f, 128, 179; 5 / 2, 29, 32, 52, 61; 6 / 14, 27 ff, 48;

 

 

 

 

 

7 / 5, 72, 280; 8 / 23, 33, 37 f, 72, 84, 94, 110 f, 125 f, 128, 131, 136 f, 147, 156, 158, 171, 174

 

 

 

 

» culpa in contrahendo « 

................................................ 1 / 84; 3 / 9, 52, 60, 104; 4 / 13, 63 f, 68; 7 / 187 ff, 604 ff;

 

 

 

 

 

 

8 / 54, 107, 179, 187, 228

 

 

 

 

cumulative causation, see causation, cumulative

 

 

 

 

Damage  ..............................................

1 / 90 ff; 2 / 40 ff; 3 / 61 ff; 4 / 70 ff; 5 / 66 ff; 6 / 70 ff; 7 / 92, 215 ff; 8 / 190 ff

 

 

 

 

——

assessment  ...................................................

1 / 43, 50, 65 ff, 97 f, 104, 107, 137, 140, 197, 200 f, 203, 211;

 

 

 

 

 

 

2 / 6, 14, 29, 31, 41 f, 44, 47, 51, 53, 62, 69, 140 ff; 3 / 36, 48, 50,

 

 

 

 

 

 

65, 68, 71 ff, 75, 91 f, 139, 143, 162; 5 / 19, 23 ff, 36, 51, 76 f, 82, 85, 112, 151;

 

 

 

 

 

 

6 / 25, 72, 78, 81, 85; 7 / 93, 223 ff, 234 ff, 260, 263, 283,

 

 

 

 

 

 

698, 775, 780 ff; 8 / 6, 164, 197 ff, 313 ff, 321

 

 

 

 

——

calculable  .....................................................................................................

1 / 107; 6 / 78; 7 / 216 f

 

 

 

 

——

definition  .................................................................

1 / 92; 2 / 40 ff; 3 / 61; 4 / 35, 40, 70, 77; 5 / 66;

 

 

 

 

 

 

6 / 70; 7 / 230, 242; 8 / 190 f

 

 

 

 

——

environmental  ..........................................

1 / 59, 95, 218, 221; 3 / 62; 4 / 142; 7 / 61, 352, 357, 467,

 

 

 

 

 

 

473, 546, 562 ff, 601, 680, 900

 

 

 

 

——

future  ....................................................................

1 / 29, 135 ff; 4 / 36, 170, 172 ff; 5 / 41, 72 f, 120,

 

 

 

 

 

 

133, 137, 153 f; 6 / 37, 76, 197

 

 

 

 

——

general interests  ..........................................................................................................

1 / 95, 112

 

 

 

 

—— immaterial, see non-pecuniary damage

 

 

 

 

——

loss of profit  ....................................

1 / 72, 87; 2 / 38, 41, 140; 3 / 15, 21, 25, 48, 74, 91, 103 f, 157;

 

 

 

 

 

 

4 / 15, 29, 35, 65, 70, 85 f, 167 f, 176; 5 / 75; 6 / 79, 197;

 

 

 

 

 

 

7 / 219 ff, 749, 781, 805; 8 / 194

 

 

 

 

—— material, see damage, pecuniary

 

 

 

 

——

natural definition  ...............................................................................................................

3 / 61

 

 

 

 

——

negative  .......................................................................................................

7 / 219, 221, 471, 789

 

 

 

 

—— non-patrimonial, see non-pecuniary damage

 

 

 

 

——

normative  .............................................................................

2 / 44 ff; 4 / 86; 5 / 57; 7 / 254 ff; 8 / 313

 

 

 

 

—— patrimonial, see pecuniary

 

 

 

 

——

pecuniary  ..........................................

1 / 66, 96, 105 f, 201, 203 f; 2 / 11, 19, 25, 31, 41, 45 ff, 140;

 

 

 

 

 

 

3 / 2, 25, 59, 63, 67 ff, 73 f, 86, 101, 136; 4 / 1, 24, 40, 70 f, 83 f,

 

 

 

 

 

 

86, 100 f, 168; 5 / 23, 49, 73, 76 f, 87, 89, 150, 153; 6 / 24, 70, 76;

 

 

 

 

 

 

7 / 219, 222, 224, 233, 274, 276; 8 / 81, 94, 190 f, 194, 196 ff, 202 f

 

 

 

 

——

positive  .........................................

1 / 72, 87, 112; 2 / 9, 26, 91, 140; 3 / 48, 74, 157; 4 / 70, 159, 168;

 

 

 

 

 

 

6 / 79; 7 / 64, 66, 80 f, 219 f, 224, 230, 239, 281, 788, 798; 8 / 194

 

 

 

 

——

real  ..................................................................................................

1 / 107; 2 / 41; 6 / 73, 78; 8 / 194

 

 

 

 

——

recoverable  ..................................................................................................................

2 / 45; 8 / 5

 

 

 

 

—— unwanted child, see child, unwanted

 

 

 

 

damage calculation  ...............................

1 / 211; 2 / 42 ff, 62; 4 / 13, 35 ff, 118; 7 / 93, 223 ff, 699, 780 ff

 

 

 

 

——

difference method  .................................

3 / 67, 71, 73, 92; 7 / 216 f, 226 ff, 235 ff, 250, 797 f, 802

 

 

 

 

——

minimum damage 

............................................................................. 3 / 71; 7 / 258 ff; 8 / 164, 321

 

 

 

 

——

objective-abstract  .............................

3 / 50, 71; 7 / 247 ff, 250, 260, 785 ff; 8 / 147, 164 f, 314, 321

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

.................................................................................................................... 1 / 170; 2 / 55
.................................................................... 1 / 102, 169 ff, 191; 4 / 86; 5 / 45, 50, 68, 72 f;
6 / 23; 8 / 29, 119, 125, 134, 320

damages

  de minimis threshold

——

subjective-concrete 

........................................................ 3 / 71; 7 / 231 ff, 251, 263, 275, 283, 784

damages

 

——

aggravated  ................................................................................................................

5 / 45, 49, 78

——

bereavement  ...........................................................

1  / 65, 97, 100, 176, 203; 2 / 52, 100; 3 / 2, 64;

 

 

4  / 76; 5 / 76, 88, 150; 7 / 66, 89, 734, 769; 8 / 5

——

contemptuous  ..............................................................................................

5 / 45, 51; 8 / 29, 119

——exemplary, see punitive damages

——general, see non-pecuniary damage

—— nominal 

—— punitive, see punitive damages —— symbolic 

» damnum emergens «, see damage, positive

dangerousness  ............................................

1 / 151 ff, 163, 168 f, 181; 2 / 101 ff, 109; 3 / 127 ff; 4 / 141 ff;

 

 

6 / 151 ff; 7 / 145, 152, 518, 555, 662 ff; 8 / 107, 110,

 

 

218, 264 ff, 273, 283 f, 289

——

abstract  .............................................................................................

4 / 142; 7 / 546, 551, 555, 571

——

activity  ..................................

1 / 120; 2 / 84; 4 / 9, 94, 116, 121, 141 ff, 157, 179; 6 / 153 ff, 163; 8 / 97

——

concrete  ..................................................................

1 / 195; 3 / 81; 6 / 92; 7 / 545, 550 ff; 8 / 114, 264

——

conduct  .........................................................................

2 / 60, 80, 84, 92; 4 / 142 ff; 6 / 155; 7 / 583

——

controllability  .....................................................................

4 / 143; 7 / 372, 583, 662, 678; 8 / 268

——

defective things  .......................................................................................

6 / 165 f; 8 / 264 ff, 283 f

——

duty to mitigate  ................................................................................................................

8 / 260

——

special  .........................................................

1 / 8; 7 / 712, 715, 717, 723 ff, 730 ff, 743 ff, 754 f, 859;

 

 

8 / 243, 258, 261, 266, 283, 286

——

thing  ........................................

3 / 32, 78; 4 / 116, 140, 142, 144; 8 / 35, 61, 78, 218, 264 f, 283, 286

deductibles  ...............................................................................................

1 / 8, 172 f; 6 / 58; 8 / 86, 168

defamation  ......................................................................

1 / 25, 34, 42, 148, 169; 3 / 66; 4 / 30, 77, 107;

 

5 / 51, 69, 73, 76, 78, 82, 156 f; 6 / 13, 196; 7 / 13, 95, 112, 128 f, 159, 388, 582, 779;

 

 

8 / 64, 314, 320; see also non-pecuniary damage, defamation

defective things  . 1 / 115, 124, 160; 2 / 103, 112; 3 / 126; 4 / 100; 6 / 149 f; 7 / 168, 654 ff; 8 / 14, 264 f, 347; see also dangerousness

——

constructions  ................................................

2 / 23; 3 / 126, 130; 6 / 122, 149, 152, 164, 206, 209;

 

 

7 / 105, 654, 659, 661 f; 8 / 264

——

motor vehicles  .......................................

1 / 157; 3 / 126; 6 / 6, 19, 32, 121, 128, 132, 161, 184; 8 / 36

——

products  ....................................................

1 / 47, 73, 80, 125 ff, 156, 165, 173; 3 / 126; 5 / 134, 156;

 

 

6 / 30, 32 ff, 95, 150, 165 ff; 7 / 107, 665, 667 ff; 8 / 14, 17 f, 213, 283;

 

 

see also product liability

——

railway  ............................................................................................................

1 / 74; 2 / 130; 3 / 126

——

roads  .......................................................................................................................

4 / 100; 7 / 107

de minimis threshold  ..................................................

1 / 169 ff; 2 / 75 f; 4 / 79 f, 108; 5 / 119; 6 / 115 ff;

 

 

8 / 101, 134, 169, 172 f, 225 ff, 248 f, 350

——

asbestos cases  .............................................................................................

5 / 119; 6 / 117; 8 / 225

——

breach of duty of care  ...........................................................................................

6 / 118; 8 / 225

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

847

 

848

 

destruction 

 

economic capacity

 

 

 

 

——

law of neighbours 

 

1 / 171; 2 / 75; 3 / 101; 7 / 476 ff; 8 / 225, 248

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

——

non-pecuniary damage 

..................................................

1 / 169; 2 / 76; 3 / 64, 101; 4 / 71, 80, 108;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

6 / 116; 8 / 225, 249, 320

 

 

 

 

——

pecuniary damage  .................................................................................................

 

3 / 101; 8 / 248

 

 

 

 

——

product liability  .........................................................................

 

1 / 173; 2 / 76; 3 / 101, 159; 8 / 225

 

 

 

 

——

public interest  ................................................................................................................

 

7 / 492 ff

 

 

 

 

destruction of a good belonging to another  .

........................1 / 40 ff; 2 / 58; 3 / 27, 135; 7 / 429, 437

 

 

 

 

deterrence, see prevention

 

 

 

 

 

 

difference method, see damage calculation, difference method

 

 

 

 

discretion  ............................................

1 / 19, 116, 213, 222; 2 / 13, 18, 31, 50 f, 53, 107, 116 f, 121, 127,

 

 

 

 

 

 

133, 148, 151; 3 / 11, 64, 162; 4 / 5 f, 18, 36, 70, 104, 138, 142, 153, 157 ff;

 

 

 

 

 

 

5 / 37, 40, 52, 137, 139, 142, 146, 156, 160; 6 / 60; 7 / 225, 246, 283, 808;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

8 / 56, 65 f, 104, 106, 108

 

 

 

 

disgorgement  ......................

1 / 20, 39, 41 ff, 49, 59, 63; 2 / 16, 25 ff; 3 / 25 ff, 41 f; 4 / 40, 42, 47 ff, 58, 169;

 

 

 

 

 

 

6 / 49 ff; 8 / 29, 110, 119 f, 122, 128, 130, 136 f, 142 ff, 149, 152, 162, 171 f, 174

 

 

 

 

dispossession, see expropriation

 

 

 

 

 

distributive justice, see justice, distributive

 

 

 

 

 

Draft Common Frame of Reference  ........................................

8 / 21, 142, 190, 212, 222, 225, 254,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

259, 267, 312, 314, 317

 

 

 

 

duty, affirmative  ........................................................................

 

5 / 120; 6 / 122, 124, 189 f; 8 / 184, 227

 

 

 

 

——

» Ingerenzprinzip «  ...............................................................................................................

 

2 / 80

 

 

 

 

——

source of danger  ...................................................................................................

 

6 / 190; 8 / 260

 

 

 

 

duty of care  ..........................

1 / 74, 81 f, 110, 144, 149 f, 166 f; 2 / 23, 73, 80 ff, 101, 131; 3 / 52, 60, 64,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

98, 117 f, 122, 124; 4 / 5, 22, 38, 62 f, 100, 109, 120 ff;

 

 

 

 

 

5 / 6, 29, 67, 74 f, 118, 132, 141 f, 149; 6 / 9, 45, 89, 111, 118 ff, 178 f; 7 / 142, 145, 151, 153,

 

 

 

 

 

156, 181, 205, 214, 306, 309, 311, 540 ff, 553 ff, 580, 596, 612, 652, 707 f, 821 f;

 

 

 

 

 

8 / 54, 57, 108, 110 f, 114, 143, 183 f, 187, 189, 221 ff, 225 f, 233, 235 ff, 239, 245 f, 269, 283

 

 

 

 

duty to disclose  .........................................................

 

1 / 65, 147 f, 194 f; 3 / 76; 4 / 13, 61 ff, 93; 5 / 90 f;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

6 / 32, 186; 7 / 200 ff, 395; 8 / 296, 305, 307 f, 310

 

 

 

 

duty to inform, see duty to disclose

 

 

 

 

 

duty to mitigate  ...............................................................................

 

1 / 11, 15; 6 / 24, 82; 7 / 824 ff, 869

 

 

 

 

Economic analysis  ...........................................

 

1 / 11, 18, 58; 2 / 4, 33; 3 / 117; 4 / 57 ff, 99, 115; 5 / 58;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

6 / 20, 61, 63 f, 73, 153, 168, 171; 7 / 79; 8 / 171, 175 ff

 

 

 

 

——

Learned-Hand formula 

................... 2 / 84; 4 / 57, 59, 115; 6 / 54, 64, 163; 7 / 145, 579 ff, 707, 722

 

 

 

 

——

occurrence of damage  .............................................................................................

 

4 / 99; 7 / 145

 

 

 

 

——

prevention  ...................................................................................

 

1 / 68; 4 / 57; 6 / 168; 7 / 79; 8 / 176

 

 

 

 

——

punitive damages  ...............................................................................................................

 

4 / 57

 

 

 

 

——

standard of conduct  ............................................................................

 

7 / 580 f, 584, 594 ff, 707

 

 

 

 

economic capacity to bear the damage  ................

1 / 153; 3 / 136 f; 5 / 138; 6 / 156; 8 / 223, 270 ff, 323

 

 

 

 

——

auxiliary’s liability  ............................................................................................................

 

4 / 148

 

 

 

 

——

enterprise liability  .........................................................................................................

 

8 / 270 ff

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

economic effectivity

 

  European Court

economic effectivity  ........................................

 

6  / 61, 63, 137; 8  / 334; see also economic analysis

elements of liability  .................................................

 

1 / 141 ff, 175; 2 / 71 ff; 3 / 96 ff; 4 / 104 ff; 5 / 116 ff;

 

 

 

6 / 114 ff; 7 / 361 ff; 8 / 218 ff

——

causation  ...........................................................

 

3 / 140, 143; 4 / 92, 104, 110, 112, 121, 154; 7 / 365

——

dangerousness  .......................................

 

2  / 101 ff; 3  / 118, 124, 127 ff; 4  / 141 ff, 153, 157; 6 / 151 ff;

 

 

 

7  / 369 ff, 673 ff; 8  / 107, 218, 264 ff, 273, 283, 286, 289

——

defect in one’s own sphere  ...............................................

 

3 / 120 ff; 4 / 128 ff; 7 / 619 ff; 8 / 250 ff

——

economic capacity to bear the damage  .................................

3 / 136 f; 4 / 148; 6 / 156; 8 / 270 ff

——

fault  .......................................................................

 

1 / 141 ff; 3 / 108 ff; 4 / 104 ff, 113 ff, 141 f, 152 ff;

 

 

 

6 / 125 ff; 7 / 366, 511 ff; 8 / 218 ff; see also fault

——

insurability  ..........................................................................

 

3 / 139; 4 / 150; 6 / 157 f, 161; 8 / 275 ff

——

interplay  ...................................................................

 

2 / 107 ff; 4 / 152 ff; 6 / 163; 8 / 170, 218, 282 ff

——

liability for auxiliaries  .........................................................

 

4 / 156; 8 / 218, 250 ff, 270, 273, 287

——

permitted interference  ...............................................................................

 

3 / 135; 4 / 147; 5 / 137

——

realisation of profit  ............................................................................

 

3 / 138; 4 / 149; 8 / 61, 273 f

——

risk community  .....................................................................................

 

4 / 151; 6 / 160 f; 8 / 278 ff

——

wrongfulness  ..........................................................................

 

1 / 141 ff; 2 / 71 ff; 3 / 96 ff; 4 / 104 ff;

 

 

 

6 / 114 ff; 7 / 374 ff; 8 / 218 ff

emergency  ............................................................

 

1 / 114 f; 3 / 39; 4 / 3, 105; 5 / 42, 85; 6 / 132, 156; 7 / 87

emotional harm, see non-pecuniary damage, stand-alone emotional harm

employees, liability of  ...............................................

 

1 / 183, 185, 204; 3 / 48, 124, 158; 4 / 129, 134 ff;

 

 

 

5 / 152; 6 / 138 f; 8 / 251 f

employees, solicitation of  ...................................................................................................

 

7 / 449 ff

employer  ...............................................................................

 

8 / 67, 69, 72, 85, 89, 93, 96 f, 101, 251 f

enrichment, doctrine of the ban on 

7 / 800, 804 ff

enterprise liability  ...................................................

 

1 / 182, 188; 2 / 89, 102, 108, 111; 3 / 18, 124, 126;

 

 

4 / 6, 30, 144, 149; 6 / 28 ff, 164 ff; 7 / 357, 562 ff; 8 / 4, 255, 258, 283

——

auxiliaries  .......................................................................

 

1 / 182; 2 / 38, 89; 4 / 130 ff, 139; 7 / 649 ff;

 

 

 

8 / 178 f, 185, 187 ff, 255, 258

——

board of directors  ................................................................................

 

1 / 188; 4 / 120, 122 ff, 139

——

economic capacity to bear the burden  ......................................................................

8 / 270 ff

——

evidentiary difficulties  .....................................................................................................

 

7 / 357

——

pure economic loss  ..........................................................................................................

 

4 / 112

——

Verkehrssicherungspflichten  .........................................................................................

8 / 258

environment  .............................................

 

1  / 59, 95, 149, 218, 221; 2  / 59; 3  / 62; 4  / 116, 142; 5 / 100 ff;

 

 

6 / 28; 7 / 61, 352, 357, 385, 467 ff, 484 f, 546, 562 ff, 601, 680, 900

equality  ......................................................

 

1  / 56; 2  / 120; 3  / 40; 4  / 75; 5  / 139; 7  / 248; 8  / 13, 17, 19, 41 f,

 

 

 

64, 105, 109, 122, 129, 141, 187, 205, 210, 268, 283

——

contributory responsibility of the ...............................victim 

2 / 117, 119 f, 122; 3 / 140; 4 / 156

equity  ..................................................

1 / 82, 153, 182, 202; 3 / 113, 136, 139; 4 / 17 ff, 69, 94, 148, 158;

 

 

 

5 / 139; 6 / 52, 82, 172; 7 / 870; 8 / 235, 241, 275, 312

equivalence theory  .................................................

 

1 / 113 ff, 189, 208; 2 / 17, 126; 7 / 930; 8 / 105, 205

European Court of Human Rights, see fundamental rights and freedoms

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

849

850

 

European Court 

fault

 

 

 

 

European Court of Justice (ECJ), see Court of Justice of the European Union (CJEU)

 

evidence  .....................................................................

 

1 / 10, 55, 98, 162; 2 / 90; 4 / 47, 100; 5 / 111, 156;

 

 

 

6 / 56, 60, 79, 85, 90, 92, 94, 98, 102, 162, 197, 201 f;

 

 

 

 

7  / 275, 340, 352 ff, 831, 875 f; 8 / 148, 189, 336, 340

 

evidentiary difficulties  ..........................................

 

1 / 99, 125, 134; 5 / 113, 115; 6 / 84, 90, 94, 96, 98,

 

 

 

 

162, 197, 201 f; 7 / 348 ff, 875 ff; 8 / 222, 283,

 

 

 

 

310, 333, 335, 337, 340, 351

 

exclusive rights  .............................................................................................................

 

7 / 13, 15 ff, 28

 

exemplary damages, see punitive damages

 

 

expert  ................................................................

1 / 125, 132; 4 / 120, 126; 6 / 133 ff; 7 / 207 ff; 8 / 188, 257

 

——

court  ..........................................................................................................

 

4 / 63, 86, 107; 6 / 133 f

 

——

fault  ...................................................................................................

 

3 / 118 f; 4 / 120, 126; 6 / 133 ff

 

——

objective standard of fault  ..............................................................................................

 

6 / 135

 

expropriation  ...............................................................................

 

2 / 103; 3 / 93; 4 / 2; 7 / 7; 8 / 138, 334 f

 

False imprisonment, see liberty of action

 

 

family immunity doctrine  ......................................................................................................

 

6 / 159

 

fault  .........................................................

1 / 1, 17 f, 28, 37, 39, 90, 105 f, 114 ff, 132, 141 ff, 158 ff, 183;

 

 

2 / 16, 38, 77, 91, 94 f, 101, 113, 115 f, 139, 148; 3 / 108 ff; 4 / 15, 19 ff, 115 ff;

 

 

5 / 24, 127 ff, 133; 6 / 16, 19 f, 51, 54 ff, 125 f, 142 f, 149; 7 / 18, 99, 108 f, 113 f,

 

 

132 ff, 154, 163, 210, 285, 309, 366, 369 f, 389, 397, 511 ff, 538, 543, 549 ff, 575,

 

 

578, 580, 594, 604 ff, 639 ff, 647, 658 f, 667 f, 676, 680, 710, 745, 807 ff, 869;

 

 

8 / 3, 17, 50, 57, 61, 114, 123, 135 f, 155, 185, 190, 218 f, 222 ff, 229 ff, 241

 

——

breach of contract  ...................................................................................

 

4 / 117 ff; 8 / 16, 51, 231

 

——

breach of contract and tort  ..................................................................................

 

3 / 56; 4 / 117 f

 

——

causation  ....................................................................................

 

4 / 154; 5 / 96; 7 / 304, 309; 8 / 205

 

——

dangerous things  ..............................................................................................................

 

4 / 116

 

——

definition  .................................................................

 

3 / 108 ff; 4 / 115; 5 / 127 ff; 7 / 113 f, 142 ff, 163

 

——

distinction from breach of duty  .....................................................................................

 

6 / 175

 

——

distinction from breach of wrongfulness 

..... 1 / 141 ff; 2 / 71, 77; 3 / 109, 118 f; 4 / 104 ff, 152 ff;

 

 

 

 

5 / 118; 7 / 136 ff; 8 / 223

 

——

exceptional skills  ...........................................................................................................

 

6 / 132 ff

 

——

injunction  ..........................................................................................................

 

7 / 18; 8 / 136, 138

 

——

intent  ....................................................

1 / 67, 71, 84, 111, 144, 150, 155, 171, 185, 191, 196, 206;

 

 

2 / 4, 10, 51, 70, 92, 97, 99, 130, 148; 3 / 36, 80, 105 ff, 114 ff, 124, 130, 143,

 

 

150, 155, 158 f; 4 / 4, 85, 94, 116, 159; 5 / 52, 79 f, 118, 124, 127, 145; 6 / 3, 13,

 

 

65, 140, 188, 199; 7 / 14, 49, 83, 100, 109, 113, 115, 154, 156, 163, 285, 304,

 

 

374, 376 f, 382, 396, 407, 411, 421, 426, 435 f, 445 f, 448, 461, 466, 635,

 

 

647, 715 ff, 723, 726, 757 f, 814; 8 / 48, 53, 74 f, 97, 102, 111, 172 f, 199, 228, 292, 339

 

——

objective  .....................................................

1 / 141, 143 ff; 3 / 118 f; 4 / 116; 5 / 128; 6 / 114, 127, 129,

 

 

 

135; 7 / 114, 134, 139, 515 ff, 710; 8 / 69, 75, 107, 229 ff, 236

 

——

prerequisite of wrongfulness  ....................................................................................

 

3 / 46, 110

 

——

professionals  ................................................................................

 

3 / 118 f; 4 / 119 ff, 126; 6 / 133 ff

 

 

 

 

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

fault-based

insurance contracts

——

punitive damages  ...............................................................................................................

 

6 / 59

——

scope of liability  ....................................................................................

 

3 / 114 f; 6 / 3, 175; 8 / 313

——

subjective  ..............................................................

1 / 141 ff, 150 ff, 167 f; 6 / 127, 129, 132; 7 / 114,

 

 

133, 139, 147, 512 ff; 8 / 234, 237 ff, 241

fault-based and strict liability  ....................................

1 / 14, 17, 193, 207; 2 / 38, 115; 3 / 10, 64, 150;

 

 

4 / 153; 6 / 54 ff; 7 / 543, 667; 8 / 35, 107, 110, 135, 290

fault-based liability  ................................................

1 / 28, 63, 71, 81, 88, 124, 141, 152, 155 ff, 166 ff,

 

 

193, 204, 207; 3 / 2, 10, 46, 49, 64, 96 f, 108, 140, 150;

 

4 / 15, 65, 94, 113, 116, 122, 142, 153, 156; 6 / 54, 56, 130, 163, 165;

 

 

7 / 597, 659, 676; 8 / 107, 110, 218, 220, 253, 260, 269, 283

finding of a violation as sufficient just satisfaction  .......................................

1 / 169; 4 / 22; 5 / 50;

 

 

 

8 / 136, 152, 249, 320 f

flexible system  ..............................................

2 / 14; 3 / 11; 4 / 18, 84, 90, 104, 110, 112, 138, 148, 152 f,

 

 

157 ff, 164; 5 / 2, 7, 29; 6 / 21; 8 / 60 ff, 104 f, 107, 115

frustrated expenses  ....................................................................................................

 

4 / 6, 111; 6 / 77

fundamental rights and freedoms  .........................................

1 / 6, 103, 146 f, 165, 170, 206; 2 / 43;

 

 

4 / 51, 56, 84, 177; 5 / 90; 7 / 24, 26 ff, 158 ff, 386, 392, 506 ff;

 

 

8 / 111, 141, 201, 238, 247, 320, 327

Good faith  ...............................................

1 / 36, 38, 82 f; 2 / 22; 3 / 15, 20; 4 / 4, 13, 64, 178; 5 / 40, 44;

 

 

7 / 180, 186 f, 192, 197, 200 f, 406, 911, 924

guarantee  .................................................................

1 / 56, 58, 80, 182; 2 / 30; 3 / 152; 4 / 25, 151; 5 / 64;

Harmonisation 

 

6 / 69, 150, 165 f; 8 / 183

1 / 173; 2 / 111; 4 / 84, 146; 8 / 2 ff, 9 ff, 20 ff, 25, 39, 45,

 

 

60, 66, 82, 116, 157, 165, 189, 199, 205; see also unification

honour, see defamation

 

 

Industrial property, see intellectual property

 

informed consent, see duty to disclose

 

inherent rights  ...........................................................................

4 / 16, 22 ff, 30 f, 38, 54 f, 71 ff, 77 ff

injunction  .................................................................

1 / 23 ff; 2 / 23 f; 5 / 32, 39 ff, 50, 68, 72, 137, 150;

 

 

 

6 / 14, 23; 8 / 29, 119, 124, 311

——

fault  ...................................................................................................................

 

7 / 18; 8 / 124, 136 f

——

preventive  ................................................................

1 / 26, 32, 165; 3 / 17 f; 4 / 25 f; 7 / 9, 12 ff, 17 f,

 

 

21, 25, 27, 30 ff, 592; 8 / 120, 130, 136 f, 152, 171, 225

——

» Tatbestandsmäßigkeit «  .................................................................................................

 

8 / 220

——

wrongfulness  ............................................................................................................

 

7 / 15, 17, 22

insurability  ............................................................

1 / 56, 58, 63; 3 / 139; 4 / 150; 8 / 61, 135, 275 ff, 284

insurance contracts  ..........................................................................

1 / 50 ff, 172; 3 / 35; 8 / 71 f, 100 f

—— bonus-malus-system  .........................................................

1 / 8, 69; 3 / 35; 6 / 58; 8 / 97 f, 101, 168

——

compensation function  ........................................................................................

 

3 / 35; 8 / 167 f

——

deductibles  .............................................................................................................

 

1 / 172 f; 6 / 58

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

851

 

852

 

insurance vs tort law 

 

 

justice

 

 

 

 

—— liability insurance, see liability insurance

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

——

notion of deterrence  .................................................................................

 

 

1 / 51 f; 3 / 35; 8 / 166 ff

 

 

 

 

insurance vs tort law  .....................

1 / 3, 8 ff, 50 ff, 63; 3 / 4; 4 / 11 f; 5 / 19 ff; 6 / 19 f; 7 / 56 ff; 8 / 70, 134

 

 

 

 

——

advantages  ..........................................................................

 

 

1 / 11, 51 ff; 5 / 24, 27; 8 / 74, 87 ff, 167

 

 

 

 

——

compensation, full  .......................................................................................

 

 

4 / 44; 5 / 22 ff; 8 / 73

 

 

 

 

——

disadvantages  .....................................................................................

 

 

5 / 24 ff; 6 / 20; 8 / 87 ff, 166

 

 

 

 

——

medical malpractice  ................................................................................

 

 

2 / 10; 3 / 4; 5 / 21; 8 / 75

 

 

 

 

——

recourse  .....................................................

 

1 / 12; 2 / 10 f; 3 / 35; 4 / 7, 43; 8 / 31, 33, 67 ff, 82 ff, 88 ff

 

 

 

 

——

workplace injury  .....................................

 

2 / 7 f; 3 / 37; 5 / 14 ff; 6 / 19; 8 / 67, 70, 72, 79, 85, 93, 96

 

 

 

 

insured  ..................................................................

 

1 / 3, 7, 63, 172; 2 / 8, 147; 4 / 7, 11, 145, 151; 6 / 161;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

8 / 67, 96, 133, 135, 244, 263, 275 ff

 

 

 

 

» Integritätsinteresse «  ............................................................

 

 

1 / 4, 165; 4 / 16, 26, 46, 153; 6 / 68, 115;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

7 / 13, 28, 127, 159, 170, 174 f, 177, 184 ff; 8 / 187

 

 

 

 

intellectual property  .................................

 

1 / 43, 46, 174; 2 / 31; 3 / 17, 23, 28 ff, 31, 34; 4 / 25, 27, 30;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

7 / 51, 125, 159, 385, 460; 8 / 137, 169

 

 

 

 

interests

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

——

general  ....................................................................................................

 

 

1 / 95, 112; 6 / 201; 8 / 247

 

 

 

 

—— in integrity, see » Integritätsinteresse «

 

 

 

 

 

——

(un)protected  .....................................

 

1 / 16, 25, 32 f, 35, 92, 94 f, 147, 150, 174, 178, 191 f, 194,

 

 

 

 

 

202, 208; 2 / 19; 3 / 13, 19, 24, 61, 66, 99, 102, 104, 135; 4 / 16, 22, 26, 71, 73,

 

 

 

 

 

 

75 f, 101, 104 f, 108, 110, 147; 5 / 2, 4, 31, 69 f; 6 / 13, 65; 7 / 13, 83 f, 117,

 

 

 

 

 

 

145, 150, 159, 242 ff, 374, 580, 582, 707, 836; 8 / 32, 103 ff, 110 f, 137,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

144, 190, 220, 224, 237, 291, 335;

 

 

 

 

——

weighing up of  ...................................

 

1 / 147; 4 / 19, 26; 7 / 15, 17, 22, 29 ff, 145, 383, 589 ff, 707;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

8 / 226, 334 f, 339, 349

 

 

 

 

interim areas  ..........................................................................................................................

 

 

3 / 5, 21

 

 

 

 

——

breach of contract and tort  ..............................

8 / 187, 189, 258; see also area between tort

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

and breach of an obligation

 

 

 

 

—— fault-based and strict liability  ............................................

 

1 / 14; 2 / 109 ff; 6 / 163; 7 / 658, 680;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

see also fault-based and strict liability

 

 

 

 

——

law of unjust enrichment and the law of damages 

.............................................. 1 / 76; 3 / 31

 

 

 

 

intervening wilful act by a third party 

.......... 3 / 154 f; 4 / 163; 5 / 74, 95, 142 f; 6 / 180, 188 ff; 8 / 293

 

 

 

 

Joint and several liability  .......................

 

1 / 120, 126, 129, 132; 2 / 59, 64 f, 67; 3 / 80 ff, 90, 92, 124;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

4 / 94 ff, 129, 132, 136, 139; 5 / 101, 108 f; 6 / 2, 10, 93 f, 107;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

7 / 102, 351; 8 / 206, 208 ff

 

 

 

 

jury  ............................................................

 

6 / 3 ff, 25 f, 60, 79, 87, 91, 133 f, 154, 157, 177, 197; 7 / 390

 

 

 

 

justice  .....................................................

 

1 / 123, 170; 2 / 20, 30, 98, 147; 3 / 37, 44; 4 / 26, 51, 107, 134;

 

 

 

 

 

 

5 / 39, 62, 118, 133, 139; 6 / 16, 106; 7 / 821, 929 f; 8 / 13, 17, 19, 66,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

113, 123, 145, 158, 205, 245, 320, 334

 

 

 

 

——

corrective / commutative 

............................

1 / 45; 2 / 1; 3 / 44; 4 / 32; 5 / 24, 54 f, 57, 60, 62 f, 142;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

6 / 46; 8 / 30, 37, 71, 73, 90, 96, 110, 146, 148 ff, 158

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

justification

 

  legal instrument

——

distributive  ..................................................................

 

1 / 6; 2 / 2, 125; 5 / 62; 8 / 30, 71 ff, 110, 149

——

retributive  ............................................................................................

 

1 / 6; 2 / 1; 5 / 63; 8 / 85, 158

justification

 

 

——

bilateral / mutual  ........................................

 

3 / 41; 4 / 41; 5 / 2, 6, 8; 8 / 37, 141, 158, 160 f, 172, 174

Keeper, see operator

 

 

Law of damages  .......................................

1 / 45; 2 / 19 ff; 5 / 45; 7 / 1 ff, 68, 82 ff, 108, 117, 135, 280 f;

 

 

 

8 / 5, 8, 25, 29, 113, 122, 190

——

boundaries  ........................................................................................................................

 

7 / 52 ff

——

contractual  .........................................................

 

1 / 48, 71 ff, 80 ff, 85 ff, 170, 177, 181, 204, 225;

 

 

2 / 30, 34 ff, 87 ff, 93 ff, 99; 3 / 9, 52 ff, 59 f, 69, 122, 151;

 

 

4 / 3, 6, 13 f, 23 f, 33, 47, 60 ff, 63 ff, 69, 86, 111, 117 ff,

 

 

130 ff, 151, 166; 5 / 64 f, 124; 6 / 7, 10, 15, 43, 66 ff, 150;

 

 

7 / 164 ff, 174 ff, 186 ff, 384, 395, 398 ff, 422, 426, 692,

 

 

 

876; 8 / 8 f, 53 f, 109, 118, 178 ff, 182 ff, 231, 314

——

definition  ................................................................................

 

1 / 20; 4 / 40; 8 / 29, 118 ff, 155, 190

——

function within the overall legal system 

.................................. 2 / 30 f; 5 / 2, 4 f, 13, 31; 8 / 110

——

multi-lane nature  ...................................................................................

 

3 / 10, 108; 6 / 67; 8 / 266

——

non / extra-contractual  .........................................

 

1 / 72; 2 / 30; 5 / 65, 125; 7 / 189; 8 / 118, 181, 193

lawful alternative conduct  ..................................................

 

1 / 193; 2 / 134; 3 / 152 f; 6 / 184 ff; 8 / 296 ff

——

action  ..................................................................................................................................

 

8 / 299

——

behavioural rule  .............................................................................................

 

3 / 152; 8 / 304, 309

——

burden of proof  .................................................................................................................

 

8 / 310

——

causation  ..........................................................................................................

 

6 / 184 ff; 8 / 297 ff

——

evidentiary difficulties  .....................................................................................................

 

8 / 310

——

omission  ............................................................................................................................

 

8 / 301

——

preventive function  .....................................................................................

 

6 / 186; 8 / 303 f, 310

——

procedural rule  ......................................................................................................

 

3 / 152; 8 / 309

——

proportional liability  .......................................................................................................

 

6 / 187

——

protective purpose of the norm  ...................................................................

 

8 / 297, 302, 306 f

——

release from liability  .....................................................................................................

 

8 / 301 ff

——

right to self determination  ..................................................................................

 

6 / 186; 8 / 308

——

superseding / supervening causation  ............................................................................

3 / 92 ff

——

theory of increase of risk  ......................................................................................

 

8 / 307 ff, 310

Learned-Hand formula, see economic analysis, Learned-Hand formula

legal certainty  ....................................................

 

1 / 97 ff, 203; 3 / 36, 65, 84; 4 / 164; 5 / 7, 29, 111, 160;

 

 

6 / 4 f, 10, 72; 8 / 53, 56, 64 ff, 113, 116, 129, 245, 334 f;

 

 

 

see also causation, uncertain

legal entity, see legal person

 

 

legal instrument  ..........................................................................................

 

7 / 8 ff, 34, 52 ff, 95, 426

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

853

854

 

legal organs 

loss of

 

 

legal organs, see vicarious liability

 

 

 

 

 

 

legal person  ...............................................................................................

1 / 66, 103 f, 151, 184, 188;

 

 

2 / 70, 92 f, 99 f; 3 / 2, 66; 4 / 15, 30, 81 f, 112, 122 ff, 129 f, 139, 166;

 

 

5 / 54, 82, 129; 6 / 28 ff, 33, 36, 75, 78, 144, 203; 8 / 6, 128, 159, 201, 255

 

 

legal principles, fundamental  ..............................................

1 / 94, 107; 3 / 34; 5 / 12; 8 / 37, 252, 330

liability

——children, see children, liability of

——for things, see thing, liability for

——mentally disabled, see mentally disabled persons, liability of

——no-fault based liability, see no-fault liability

——of supervisors, see supervisors, liability

liability for auxiliaries, see vicarious liability

 

liability insurance  ...................................................

 

1 / 5, 51, 63, 69, 105, 124, 153; 2 / 4 f, 7 f, 11, 140;

 

 

 

 

3 / 35, 44, 137, 139; 4 / 7, 11, 111; 6 / 57 f, 139,

 

 

 

 

157 ff, 161, 194 f, 198 f; 7 / 56 ff; 8 / 4, 74, 83 ff,

 

 

88, 91 ff, 133, 166 ff, 236, 243 f, 247, 261 ff, 275 f, 280, 294, 320

 

——

compulsory  ..........................................................

 

1 / 50, 56, 63; 2 / 4, 7 f, 107; 3 / 4, 139; 4 / 11, 43;

 

 

 

 

8 / 35 f, 74, 91, 94, 96 f, 100 f, 135, 166 f, 262, 280

 

——

premiums  ..............................................

1 / 6, 8, 10, 51, 172; 2 / 4, 8; 4 / 75; 6 / 58, 160 f, 195, 209;

 

 

 

 

8 / 84, 86, 91, 93 f, 97 f, 102, 320

 

——

prevention  ...........................................................................

 

1 / 69; 6 / 57 f; 8 / 4, 84, 97, 133, 166 ff

 

—— social, see social liability insurance

 

 

 

——

third party  ................................................

 

1 / 5, 51, 124; 2 / 5; 3 / 35, 44, 137, 139; 4 / 7, 11, 43, 150;

 

 

 

 

6 / 57, 161; 7 / 56; 8 / 83 f, 133, 166 ff

 

liability, limitation of  ...................................................

 

1 / 189 ff; 2 / 126 ff; 3 / 146 ff; 4 / 158 ff; 5 / 141 f;

 

 

 

 

6 / 173 ff; 7 / 153, 292;

 

 

 

 

8 / 205, 290 ff

 

——

adequacy  ...............................................

1 / 189 ff; 2 / 127 ff; 3 / 147 ff, 154; 4 / 161, 163, 165; 5 / 142;

 

 

 

 

6 / 181; 7 / 682 ff; 8 / 205, 290 f; see also adequacy

 

——

caps  .................................................................................................

 

3 / 156; 8 / 294; see also caps

 

——

equivalence theory  ...................................

 

1 / 189; 2 / 126; 8 / 205; see also equivalence theory

 

——

fault  ........................................................................

 

1 / 190 ff; 3 / 150; 4 / 163; 8 / 308; see also fault

 

——

interruption of the causal link  ...........................................

 

1 / 190; 3 / 147, 154; 4 / 160 ff; 8 / 293

 

——

intervening wilful act by a third party 

................. 4 / 163, 166; 5 / 142; 6 / 180; 8 / 293; see also

 

 

 

 

intervening wilful act by a third party

 

——

protective purpose of the norm  .................

 

3 / 151; 4 / 166; 8 / 290; see also protective scope

 

liberty of action  ...............................................................

 

1 / 6, 165; 2 / 74, 77 ff; 3 / 76; 4 / 21; 5 / 52, 67;

 

 

 

6 / 116; 7 / 128, 159, 368, 386, 582; 8 / 48, 76, 199, 226, 309,

 

 

 

 

339, 432, 434 f, 452, 456, 458, 760, 865

 

loss of

 

 

 

——

amenities  ...............................................

 

1 / 93, 139 f, 203; 2 / 76; 3 / 68 f, 87, 91; 5 / 76 f, 104; 6 / 73

 

——

a thing  .........................................................................................

 

1 / 96; 3 / 14 f; 5 / 156; 8 / 123, 334

 

—— chance, see chance, loss of

 

 

 

——

commercial value  ...............................................................................................

 

2 / 85; 3 / 67, 71, 160; 4 / 168; 7 / 258

 

 

 

 

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

» lucrum cessans «

 

  mutual justification

—— earnings, see earning capacity

 

——

earning capacity  .................................................

1 / 38, 53, 93, 202 f; 2 / 7, 20, 61, 69, 141; 3 / 38, 75, 86, 91;

 

 

 

4  / 170, 179; 5  / 19, 112; 6 / 197; 7 / 228, 238, 251 ff;

 

 

 

8 / 5, 279 f, 309, 339

—— enjoyment of leisure time or a holiday

................................................  1 / 105 f; 2 / 48; 3 / 69; 4 / 77 f; 5 / 83

——

enjoyment of life  ...................................................................................................................................

 

6 / 24, 73 f; 8 / 200

——

expectation  .............................................................................................................................

 

1 / 87, 89, 202; 4 / 77; 7 / 193

——

housekeeping capacity  ................................................................................................................................................

 

2 / 20

——

life expectancy  ..................................................................................................................................

 

1 / 99; 5 / 117; 7 / 317 ff

—— profit, see damage, loss of profit

 

——

society  ..............................................................................................

 

1  / 65, 97, 176, 203; 4 / 76; 5 / 76, 123; 6 / 24; 8 / 5

——

use  .................................................................................................................................................

 

1 / 105; 2 / 42; 3 / 67 f; 5 / 84 f

» lucrum cessans «, see damage, loss of profit

lump-sum compensation  ................................................

 

1  / 65, 97, 211; 2  / 141 ff; 3 / 161 ff; 4 / 172 ff; 5 / 23, 154;

 

 

 

6  / 197; 7  / 765 ff, 772 f; 8 / 83, 92, 100, 316, 322

Maintenance  ..........................................................................

 

1  / 176; 2  / 44, 124; 3 / 59, 64, 75, 86, 102, 106, 161 f;

 

 

4 / 76, 84, 169; 5 / 86 ff, 123; 6 / 81; 7 / 734 ff; 8 / 171, 202 f, 228

market share liability  ........................................................

 

1  / 125, 128; 2  / 85; 3 / 89; 4 / 99; 5 / 110; 6 / 103 ff; 8 / 213

market value, see damage calculation, objective-abstract

mass media  .................................................................................................

 

1  / 25, 102, 147; 4 / 1, 30; 6 / 37; 8 / 6, 201, 320

mass torts  ...................................................

1 / 125 f, 128; 6 / 27, 29 ff, 202; 8 / 120, 128, 161, 169, 172 f

mass transportation  .............................................................................................................

 

1 / 81; 5 / 85; 6 / 56, 153; 7 / 321

medical

 

 

——

expenses  ............................................................................

 

1  / 5, 10 f, 54, 93, 128, 172; 2 / 5; 3 / 36, 38, 163; 4 / 168;

 

 

 

6 / 24; 7 / 67, 220, 735 f; 8 / 5, 339

——

liability  ...........................................................................

 

1  / 73 ff, 81, 109, 115 f, 132 f, 138, 194 f; 2 / 10; 3 / 4, 84 ff;

 

 

4 / 16, 96, 100 ff, 119 ff, 141 f, 153; 5 / 21 ff, 98 ff, 106; 6 / 25 f, 68, 96 f,

 

 

102, 115, 134 f, 194 f, 198, 202; 7 / 306 f, 315 ff, 552 ff, 586, 609 ff,

 

 

 

720, 722, 724 ff; 8 / 211, 294, 296, 305, 307 f, 310

mentally disabled persons, see also capacity, mentally disabled persons —— liability for, see supervisors, liability for mentally disabled persons

—— liability of  ...........................................................................

1 / 141, 145, 152 f; 3 / 100, 112 f, 118, 136; 6 / 131, 159;

 

8 / 229 f, 233 f, 238 f, 242, 247

misconduct  ...................................................................................

1 / 182, 188; 3 / 109, 120 ff; 5 / 49; 6 / 27 ff, 32, 35, 91;

 

7 / 619 ff; 8 / 110, 159, 183, 218 ff, 224, 237, 244, 247, 250 ff, 259, 338

misinform  ........................................................

3 / 2, 118; 4 / 66 f, 84, 93; 5 / 65, 149; 6 / 32; 7 / 199, 201 ff, 214, 395,

 

see also duty to  disclose

motor vehicles, see defective things, motor vehicles and strict liability, motor vehicles

multiple tortfeasors  ............................................................................................

1 / 119 f, 122 ff; 2 / 17, 59 ff, 64 ff, 67 ff;

 

3 / 80 ff, 90 ff; 4 / 43, 88, 94 ff, 145, 156 f; 5 / 94, 100 ff,

 

106 ff, 133; 6 / 22, 91 ff, 104 ff, 107 ff, 113; 7 / 102, 351; 8 / 114, 206 ff

mutual justification, see justification bilateral / mutual

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

855

856

 

Necessity 

non-pecuniary damage

 

 

Necessity, see emergency

 

 

 

 

 

 

negligence  ............................................................

1 / 17, 19, 74, 81, 88, 115, 119, 121, 129, 132, 144, 149, 156, 158,

175, 180, 183, 186, 190; 2 / 11, 56, 78, 109, 122 ff, 130; 3 / 4, 24, 31, 59, 84, 105, 117 ff, 154; 4 / 1, 43, 84, 94, 100, 111, 120 f, 125, 128 f, 159; 5 / 22, 24, 52, 67, 70, 75, 85, 87, 91 ff, 100, 113 ff, 118, 125, 127, 135, 144, 149, 156 ff; 6 / 3 f, 6, 13, 45, 54 ff, 64, 69, 94, 97, 114, 116, 120 f, 127, 129 f, 132, 134, 143,

145 ff, 165 f, 168, 172, 175, 181 ff, 191 f, 204, 206; 7 / 14, 83, 93, 100, 109, 113, 115, 133 f, 154 ff, 163, 285, 304, 328, 367 f, 374 ff, 382, 396, 406, 411 f, 448, 461, 466, 513, 516, 561, 578, 627 ff, 635, 647, 715 ff, 723, 757 f, 810 ff; 8 / 48, 69, 166, 173, 221, 224, 232 f, 259, 286

——comparative, see contributory responsibility of the victim

——contributory, see contributory responsibility of the victim

 

——

gross  ......................................................................

1 / 72, 196; 2 / 10, 51, 99, 130; 4 / 7, 38, 85, 159;

 

 

 

5 / 52; 7 / 726; 8 / 53, 126, 339

 

——

slight  .........................................................................................

1 / 200; 2 / 100; 8 / 67, 85, 126, 339

 

» negotiorum gestio «  ...............................................................................................................

7 / 45 ff

 

neighbourhood relations  ...........................

1 / 26, 33, 35, 64, 171, 183; 2 / 23 f, 36, 75, 82, 87; 3 / 101;

 

 

 

4 / 79; 5 / 42, 72, 78, 117, 135, 158; 6 / 16, 65, 78, 116, 126, 152;

 

 

 

7 / 468 ff, 475, 680; 8 / 225, 248, 251

 

nervous shock  ....................................................................................................................

5 / 80; 8 / 5

 

no-fault compensation systems  ..........................................

5 / 14 ff, 19 ff; 6 / 19 f, 193; 8 / 70, 79, 87

 

no-fault liability  ........................................................

1 / 1, 81, 121, 142, 156, 158, 165, 192, 204, 207;

 

 

 

2 / 77, 91, 94, 98; 3 / 2, 4, 10, 23, 31, 96, 124, 127 ff, 133, 139;

 

 

 

5 / 4, 14, 19 ff, 38, 43 f, 96, 121, 134; 6 / 19 ff, 161, 193;

 

 

 

7 / 369 ff, 543, 639, 658, 673 ff; 8 / 5, 17, 73, 75, 78, 124, 136,

 

 

142 f, 178, 183, 218, 236, 238, 240 f, 250 ff, 258 f, 261, 264, 266 ff, 275,

 

 

 

277, 283 f, 308; see also strict liability

 

non-pecuniary damage  .............................

1 / 26, 48, 65 ff, 92 f, 96 ff, 140, 167, 194, 200, 203, 206;

 

 

2 / 19, 25, 45, 47 ff, 76, 78; 3 / 2, 51, 58 ff, 63 ff, 73, 75 f, 86 f, 115, 136;

 

 

 

4 / 16, 24, 36 ff, 55 ff, 70 ff, 100 ff, 108, 168; 5 / 5, 14, 49, 73,

 

 

76 ff, 82 f, 87 f, 150, 153; 6 / 2, 26, 60, 70 f, 75 f, 194; 7 / 92, 222, 264 ff;

 

 

8 / 3, 75, 84, 101, 136, 146, 156, 190 f, 194, 196 ff, 249, 294, 308 f, 343

 

——

assessment  ..............................

1 / 97; 3 / 64 f; 4 / 37, 74, 82; 5 / 77, 90; 6 / 72; 7 / 225, 283 ff; 8 / 198 f

 

——

bodily injury  ..................................................................

1 / 87, 93, 96, 98 f, 101, 199, 211, 218 ff;

 

 

2 / 51 f, 55 f, 99; 3 / 4, 58, 64, 86, 161; 5 / 17 f, 20 f, 23, 76 f, 83, 92, 118;

 

 

 

6 / 24, 69, 71, 73; 7 / 248 ff, 264 ff; 8 / 5, 339

 

——

breach of contract  ..............................................................................................................

1 / 87

 

——

comatose patient  ................................................................

1 / 98, 100; 4 / 39; 5 / 77; 6 / 73; 8 / 200

 

——

commercialisation of  ..............................................................................

1 / 97, 102; 2 / 49; 4 / 82

 

——

compensatory function  .....................................................................

3 / 48; 4 / 51; 7 / 268; 8 / 198

 

——

defamation  .......................................................................................

1 / 34, 148, 169; 3 / 66; 4 / 77;

 

 

 

5 / 51, 73, 76, 78, 82; 7 / 95; 8 / 64, 320

 

——

de minimis threshold  .......................................

1 / 169; 2 / 76; 3 / 64, 101; 4 / 71, 79 f, 108; 6 / 116;

 

 

 

8 / 225, 249, 320

 

 

 

 

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

non-performance

 

  penal function

——

determination of  ....................................................................................

 

1 / 97; 6 / 72; 8 / 249, 320

——

frustration of family planning  ..........................................................

 

2 / 46; 3 / 76; 4 / 78; 8 / 202

——

in money  ........................................

1 / 65, 97 ff, 102, 203; 2 / 52; 3 / 161; 4 / 24, 37, 51, 54, 71 f, 74,

 

 

82; 5 / 150, 153; 7 / 95, 260, 269 f, 273, 287; 8 / 136, 198, 249, 316

——

legal entity  ...............................................................

 

1 / 66, 103 f; 3 / 66; 4 / 81 f; 5 / 82; 6 / 75; 8 / 201

——

life expectancy  ............................................................................................

 

1 / 99; 5 / 117; 7 / 317 ff

——

loss of amenities  ........................................................

 

1 / 93, 140, 203; 2 / 76; 3 / 68 f; 5 / 76 f; 6 / 73

——

loss of enjoyment of leisure time or a holiday 

................... 1 / 105 f; 2 / 48; 3 / 69; 4 / 77 f; 5 / 83

——

loss of enjoyment of life  ................................................................................

 

6 / 24, 73 f; 8 / 200

——

loss of use  ................................................................................................................................

 

1 / 105; 2 / 42; 3 / 67 f; 5 / 84 f

——

objectivisation  .............................................................................................................

 

1 / 98; 5 / 77; 7 / 272; 8 / 198, 200

——

restitution in kind  ................................................................................................................................

 

7 / 95; 8 / 125, 320

——

special affection  ................................................................................................................................................................

 

1 / 96

——

stand-alone emotional harm  ..................................................................................

 

3 / 2; 5 / 79 ff; 6 / 24, 71 f, 116

non-performance  ..............................................................................

 

1 / 31, 71 f, 80, 84, 87, 89, 111; 3 / 55, 58 f; 6 / 68;

 

7 / 164 ff, 408 ff, 425 f, 685, 687, 690 ff, 746, 752, 810; 8 / 17, 183, 187

notion of continuation of a right   ................................................................

 

3 / 50; 4 / 52; 7 / 259; 8 / 147, 164, 321

nuclear  ..................................................................................

1 / 115; 2 / 84; 3 / 128, 130; 4 / 116; 6 / 154; 7 / 680; 8 / 36, 261

» nulla poena sine lege «  ................................................................................................................................

 

1 / 144; 8 / 37, 125

Omissions  .....................................................................

2 / 77, 80; 3 / 59, 85; 4 / 156; 5 / 71, 99, 120 f, 127, 158, 160;

 

 

 

6 / 89, 122 ff; 8 / 205, 227, 232, 301 f

——

causation  ...............................................................................................

 

3 / 77, 79; 4 / 93; 5 / 99; 6 / 89; 7 / 308 ff; 8 / 301

——

duty  ....................................................................................................................................................

 

4 / 93; 7 / 202 ff, 306, 537

——

duty to rescue  ...........................................................................................................

 

2 / 82; 5 / 120; 6 / 10, 122 ff; 8 / 227

——

lawful alternative causation  .................................................................................................................................

 

8 / 301

——

wrongfulness  ..................................................................................................................

 

2 / 80, 82; 3 / 99; 4 / 109; 8 / 301

operator  .........................................................................................................................................

 

4 / 9, 43, 94, 100, 142 ff, 157;

 

 

5 / 134; 7 / 101, 106, 370, 673, 676, 680; 8 / 35, 78, 261, 264

» ordre public «  ..................................................................................

2 / 8; 4 / 47; 5 / 90, 92; 7 / 119, 122, 129 f, 213; 8 / 53

overlapping causation, see superseding / supervening causation

own risk  ..............................................................................................................................

 

1 / 1 ff; 4 / 1 ff; 6 / 16 ff; 7 / 2 f; 8 / 67 ff

Pain and suffering  ...................................................................................................

 

1 / 93, 96, 98; 2 / 51, 55 f, 99; 3 / 44;

 

 

4 / 37 f, 76 f; 5 / 17, 76 f, 92, 117; 6 / 24, 71, 73; 7 / 89, 246,

 

 

 

264 ff, 282 ff, 287; 8 / 5, 201, 249, 339

parents, liability of, see supervisors, liability

 

partial liability  ...............................................................................

3 / 83, 85; 5 / 152; 6 / 168; 8 / 107 f, 206, 208 f, 211 f,

 

 

214 f, 217, 239, see also proportional liability

patent law, see intellectual property

 

 

penal function  .................................................................................................................

 

1 / 71; 2 / 31; 3 / 51; 4 / 37, 39 f, 53 ff;

 

 

5 / 59; 6 / 59 ff; 7 / 49 f, 71 ff, 277 ff; 8 / 110, 125 f, 152

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

857

 

858

 

periodic payment 

 

prescription

 

 

 

 

——

lawful alternative conduct 

 

8 / 310

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

——

level of compensation  ..........................................................................

 

1 / 67, 71; 2 / 52 f; 3 / 51; 4 / 72; 8 / 112, 313

 

 

 

 

periodic payment  ........................................................

 

1 / 211; 2 / 141 ff; 3 / 59, 86, 161 f; 4 / 170, 172 ff;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

5 / 154 f; 6 / 198; 7 / 772 ff, 768 ff; 8 / 316, 322

 

 

 

 

permitted interference  ...................................................................

 

3 / 135; 4 / 105, 147; 5 / 137; 7 / 7, 153; 8 / 110, 138

 

 

 

 

personal injury  ..........................................

1 / 5, 11, 20, 73, 87, 93, 96, 98, 139, 165, 199, 204, 211, 218 ff; 2 / 2,

 

 

 

 

 

4 ff, 20, 35, 51, 56, 61, 69, 76, 99, 118, 124, 140, 142 ff, 155 f; 3 / 4, 37 f,

 

 

 

 

 

44, 58, 64, 86, 91, 132, 136, 161, 166 ff; 4 / 1, 12, 16, 37 f, 43 ff, 76 f, 94 f, 100 f, 168,

 

 

 

 

 

170, 182; 5 / 17 f, 20, 23 f, 28, 76 f, 83, 92, 117, 123, 154, 156, 158, 160; 6 / 13, 20, 24,

 

 

 

 

 

42 f, 68 f, 71, 73, 111, 115, 117, 168, 196; 7 / 232, 248 ff, 264 ff, 438, 680, 720,

 

 

 

 

 

724, 727, 741, 744, 749, 755, 786 ff, 793, 901 ff; 8 / 5, 31, 34, 48, 67, 74 f, 79 ff, 83 ff,

 

 

 

 

 

87 ff, 94 ff, 98, 101, 132, 225, 239, 249, 270, 280, 288, 327 f, 339, 343, 345

 

 

 

 

personality rights  ......................................

 

1 / 4, 25, 32, 34 f, 42, 96, 98, 102 ff, 146 ff, 155, 169, 174,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

191, 206; 2 / 43; 3 / 17, 23, 48, 58, 64, 66, 76, 135; 4 / 30, 37, 39, 54,

 

 

 

 

 

 

72 f, 77 ff, 107, 110, 130; 5 / 49, 69 f, 82, 129; 6 / 13, 24, 37, 39, 196;

 

 

 

 

 

7 / 1, 13, 17, 28, 31 f, 95, 112, 127 ff, 159, 248, 381, 386, 388, 400, 497,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

499, 582, 779; 8 / 134, 141, 199 ff, 238, 249, 308, 314, 320

 

 

 

 

» perte d’une chance «, see chance, loss of

 

 

 

 

pharmaceutical liability  .......................................

 

1 / 125, 128; 6 / 32 ff, 103 ff, 202; 7 / 352, 546, 562,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

567 ff, 570, 601 f, 671

 

 

 

 

physical disability  ...................................................

 

1 / 139, 169; 2 / 20, 52, 76; 3 / 36, 75 f, 87, 91, 118,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

121, 136, 162; 4 / 44, 176; 5 / 14, 78, 89 ff, 104, 129; 6 / 129 ff, 170;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

7 / 66, 307, 727, 731 f; 8 / 202, 230, 233, 238 f

 

 

 

 

» positive Forderungsverletzung « 

.......................................... 4 / 61, 118; 5 / 67, 141 f; 7 / 171 f, 175 ff;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

8 / 54, 269, 283

 

 

 

 

pre-contractual liability, see » culpa in contrahendo «

 

 

 

 

prescription  ..................................................................

 

1 / 215 ff; 2 / 152 ff; 3 / 165 ff; 4 / 177 ff; 5 / 156 ff;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

6 / 201 ff; 7 / 94, 871 ff; 8 / 324 ff

 

 

 

 

——

basic values  ...........................................................................................................

 

4 / 177; 8 / 339 f

 

 

 

 

——

breach of contract and tort  .............................................

 

1 / 75, 86, 219, 225; 2 / 156; 3 / 54, 57 f;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

7 / 175, 189; 8 / 179, 186

 

 

 

 

——

commencement  ......................................................................

 

1 / 220 f; 2 / 152 ff; 3 / 165; 4 / 179 ff;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

5 / 156 ff; 6 / 204 ff; 7 / 872 f, 888 ff, 919, 931 ff; 8 / 325 ff

 

 

 

 

——

committing the act  ...............................................................

 

3 / 165; 5 / 157; 7 / 871, 931 f; 8 / 330 f

 

 

 

 

——

completion of the damage  ...........................................................

 

2 / 154; 6 / 206; 7 / 900; 8 / 327

 

 

 

 

——

conceal  ...............................................................................................................................

 

5 / 159

 

 

 

 

——

cut-off  ..................................................................................................

 

7 / 908 f, 913, 917 ff, 923 ff

 

 

 

 

——

damaging event  ................................................................................................

 

8 / 326, 328 f, 332

 

 

 

 

——

dispossession  ...........................................................................................................

 

8 / 138, 334 f

 

 

 

 

——

duration  ...............................................................................

 

1 / 217 ff; 2 / 152 ff; 3 / 165 ff; 4 / 178 ff;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

5 / 156 ff; 6 / 204 ff; 7 / 189, 872 ff; 8 / 325 ff

 

 

 

 

——

evidentiary difficulties  ...................................................

 

6 / 201 f; 7 / 875 ff; 8 / 335, 337, 340, 351

 

 

 

 

——

interruption  ................................................................

 

1 / 221, 224 f; 4 / 180; 7 / 910, 912, 923, 925

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

prevention

private punishment

——

knowledge  ...............................................................

1 / 220 f; 2 / 152 f; 3 / 165 f; 5 / 158, 160; 6 / 205;

 

 

7 / 94, 175, 189, 871, 873, 879, 881, 888 ff, 919;

 

 

8 / 326, 328, 336, 339, 344 f, 348

——

latent damage  ................................................................................................

 

5 / 156; 8 / 332, 341 f

——

legal ethics  .........................................................................................................................

 

8 / 334

——

long-stop  ...................................................................................

7 / 878, 908 ff; 8 / 331, 339, 344 ff

——

occurrence of the damage  ................................................

3 / 165, 169; 4 / 179, 181; 5 / 156 f, 160;

 

 

6 / 204; 7 / 894, 897, 933, 936; 8 / 326 ff, 339, 341 ff, 346 ff

——

option of exercising a right  .........................................

1 / 221; 2 / 152 f; 5 / 158 ff; 6 / 204 f, 207 ff;

 

 

7 / 871 ff, 887, 889 f, 893, 896, 899, 902, 906 f,

 

 

 

928 f, 936; 8 / 330, 334 ff

——

problems  ...................................................................................

4 / 177 f; 7 / 877 ff, 921 ff; 8 / 334 ff

——

pure economic loss  ..................................................................................................

 

8 / 345, 350

——

rank of the injured goods  ........................................................................................

 

8 / 345, 350

——

reversal of the burden of proof  ....................................................................

 

2 / 157; 8 / 347, 351

——

security interests  .......................................................................................................

 

8 / 335, 339

——

suspension  .................................................................................

1 / 221 ff; 4 / 180; 7 / 925 ff; 8 / 332

——

unexpected suits  ...............................................................................................................

 

8 / 335

——

unfounded claims  .................................................................................................

 

6 / 201; 8 / 347

——

victim’s worthiness of protection  .........................

2 / 155; 5 / 158 ff; 8 / 337, 339 f, 343, 348, 350

——

waiver  ..................................................................................................................................

 

1 / 225

——

weighing up of interests  ......................................................................

 

4 / 182; 8 / 334 f, 339, 349

prevention  ................................................

1 / 7 f, 12, 26, 31, 41 f, 45 ff, 49, 51 f, 58, 60, 64, 68 ff, 102,

 

138, 191, 194 ff, 210; 2 / 30 ff, 53, 80, 90, 94, 112; 3 / 18, 33, 35, 47, 49, 51, 62, 94,

 

112, 152 f; 4 / 9, 11, 13, 15, 17, 19 f, 25 f, 30, 35, 38 ff, 42 f, 47, 50 ff, 70, 87, 91,

 

94, 97, 103, 115, 117, 119, 142, 156, 169; 5 / 25, 40 f, 55 f, 58, 60, 120, 131, 133;

 

6 / 17, 23, 27, 32, 36 f, 40, 44 ff, 54 ff, 73, 97, 102, 135, 146 ff, 153, 161, 168, 171,

 

181, 183, 186, 201; 7 / 5, 9, 13, 71 ff, 277 ff, 328, 370, 490, 526, 550, 707;

 

8 / 33 f, 68, 72, 74, 77, 83 ff, 86 f, 91, 93 f, 110, 128, 130 f, 136 ff, 147, 152 ff, 310, 321

——

adequacy  ............................................................................................................................

 

6 / 181

——

contributory responsibility of the victim  ...................................................

4 / 156; 6 / 168, 171

——

economic analysis  ..............................................................................

 

4 / 57; 6 / 168; 7 / 79; 8 / 176

——

insurance contracts  ..........................................................................

 

1 / 51 f; 3 / 35; 5 / 25; 8 / 166 ff

——

lawful alternative conduct  .........................................................................

 

6 / 186; 8 / 303 f, 310

——

liability insurance  ........................................................................

1 / 69; 6 / 57 f; 8 / 84, 133, 166 ff

——

punitive damages  .............................

1 / 7, 47, 49; 4 / 38, 42; 6 / 36; 7 / 75; 8 / 37, 74, 128, 154, 161

——

strict liability  .....................................................................................

 

2 / 90, 98, 112; 3 / 49; 6 / 153

Principles of European Contract Law  .......................................................................

 

1 / 221; 8 / 332

Principles of European Tort Law  .....................

1 / 92, 126 ff, 131, 133, 149, 182, 185, 187, 212, 214;

 

2 / 151; 6 / 94, 153, 174; 8 / 21, 165, 190, 212, 218, 221 f, 226, 254,

 

 

259, 267 f, 312, 314, 317, 319, 321 ff

private law  .........................................................................

1 / 61, 95; 2 / 15 f, 23, 27, 30 f, 43, 72 f, 104;

 

3 / 17, 34, 51, 58, 72, 83, 117, 164; 4 / 2, 17, 19, 21 ff, 27, 32 f, 36, 38,

 

40 ff, 45, 47, 50 f, 54, 71, 85 f, 89, 109, 128, 159, 166, 169, 178; 5 / 2, 6,

 

8, 14, 30, 54; 8 / 3, 9, 11, 13, 20 f, 23, 37, 40, 59, 65, 77, 111, 125 f, 129,

 

 

131, 133, 136, 141, 158 ff, 171 ff

private punishment  .............................................................................................................

 

1 / 49, 65

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

859

860

 

product liability 

 

public law

 

 

 

 

product liability 

2 / 111 f; 3 / 2; 4 / 116, 145 f; 5 / 134, 138, 152, 156, 160;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

6 / 18, 25, 41, 45, 95, 104, 150, 158, 164 ff, 206; 7 / 107, 665 ff;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

8 / 34, 181, 213, 273, 275 ff, 283, 329

 

 

 

 

——

breach of contract and tort  ..................................................................................

 

6 / 68 f; 8 / 181

 

 

 

 

——

dangerousness posed by a defect  ........................................................

6 / 165 f; 8 / 264 ff, 283 f

 

 

 

 

——

de minimis threshold  ...............................................................

 

1 / 173; 2 / 76; 3 / 101, 159; 8 / 225

 

 

 

 

——

Directive  ..............................................................

2 / 111; 4 / 146; 5 / 134, 152, 160; 8 / 9, 14, 18, 225

 

 

 

 

——

distribution of risk  ..............................................................................................

 

6 / 158; 8 / 279 f

 

 

 

 

——

risk communities  .......................................................................................

 

4 / 151; 6 / 160; 8 / 278

 

 

 

 

——

strict liability  ..............................................................

4 / 145 f; 5 / 134; 6 / 18, 115, 150, 158, 165 f;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

7 / 667; 8 / 14, 18, 264 f

 

 

 

 

products, see defective things

 

 

 

 

 

 

profit realisation  ..........................................................................

 

2 / 90; 3 / 138; 4 / 149; 5 / 138; 8 / 273 f

 

 

 

 

——

advantage and risk  .................................................................................................

 

  1 / 151; 7 / 679

 

 

 

 

——

strict liability  ...........................................................................................................

 

  3 / 138; 8 / 273

 

 

 

 

property  ..................................................

1 / 4, 11, 22, 33, 35 ff, 42, 56, 70, 94, 96, 146, 153, 155, 165,

 

 

 

 

 

 

201 ff, 210, 216; 2 / 13, 23 ff, 41, 49, 57, 75; 3 / 18, 21, 25, 37, 51, 63,

 

 

 

 

 

68, 73, 91 ff, 101 f, 135; 4 / 2 f, 15, 22, 25 ff, 30, 33, 35, 40, 62 f, 70, 73, 110, 168 f, 177 f;

 

 

 

 

 

5 / 34, 38, 42, 44, 69 f, 74 f, 78, 84 f, 119, 122 f, 125, 135, 143, 149, 156; 6 / 10, 13 f,

 

 

 

 

 

24, 52, 65, 68, 79, 82, 111 f, 115 f; 206; 7 / 1, 7, 9, 31, 51, 107, 126, 159, 233,

 

 

 

 

 

260, 380, 385, 407, 411, 415, 467, 582, 626; 8 / 29, 34, 48, 64, 81, 84, 88,

 

 

 

 

 

 

101, 123, 136 f, 169, 258, 260, 288, 327, 336, 343

 

 

 

 

proportional liability  ............................................

1 / 18, 127, 129, 134, 137, 192, 205 ff; 2 / 17 f, 61 ff;

 

 

 

 

 

 

3 / 7, 83; 4 / 17, 98; 5 / 29, 63, 101, 107 f, 111, 142;

 

 

 

 

 

 

6 / 18, 93 f, 98, 187, 192; 8 / 107 f, 114, 123, 208 f, 211 f, 214 f, 217;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

see also partial liability

 

 

 

 

contributory responsibility of the victim  .............................

1 / 17, 156, 158; 3 / 143; 4 / 156 f; 5 / 29;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

6 / 155, 169, 171 f; 8 / 106, 108, 112, 285

 

 

 

 

proportionality  ..................................

1 / 28; 2 / 16, 22, 135; 3 / 160; 4 / 161, 163; 5 / 2, 42, 63, 101, 107 f;

 

 

 

 

 

 

6 / 26, 139; 7 / 325; 8 / 17, 106, 134 ff, 140, 142, 156

 

 

 

 

prospectus liability  .........................................................................................................

 

4 / 63; 8 / 188

 

 

 

 

protection of rights and legal interests, the system for  .....................

1 / 20 ff; 2 / 19 ff; 3 / 3, 13 ff;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

4 / 21 ff; 5 / 2, 4, 31 ff; 6 / 23 ff; 7 / 4 ff;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

8 / 110, 118 ff, 122, 138, 248

 

 

 

 

protective scope  ...................................................................

 

3 / 151, 159; 4 / 166; 5 / 147 ff; 6 / 182, 192;

 

 

 

 

 

7 / 230, 294 f, 298, 393, 396, 698 ff, 708 ff, 723, 729, 742, 751; 8 / 10, 290

 

 

 

 

——

adequacy  ...................................................

2 / 128, 131 ff; 3 / 151; 7 / 700 ff, 747 ff; 8 / 112, 205, 290

 

 

 

 

——

consequential damage  ...............................................................

 

5 / 38 f; 7 / 709 ff, 722, 729, 742

 

 

 

 

——

indirect damage  ......................................................................................

 

3 / 159; 4 / 86, 166; 5 / 74

 

 

 

 

——

lawful alternative conduct  ........................................................................

 

8 / 296 ff, 300 ff, 307

 

 

 

 

——

relativity of wrongfulness  .................................................................................................

 

3 / 151

 

 

 

 

——

strict liability  .....................................................................................................................

 

6 / 182

 

 

 

 

——

teleological interpretation  ........................................................................

 

2 / 131; 4 / 166; 8 / 290

 

 

 

 

public authority liability  ............................

2 / 132; 3 / 2, 96 f; 4 / 129; 7 / 100, 107, 322; 8 / 10, 15, 296

 

 

 

 

public law  ............................................

1 / 61 f; 2 / 31; 4 / 21, 38, 71; 5 / 2, 4, 6; 8 / 134, 136, 141, 147, 156

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

punitive damages

 

 

  reduction clause

punitive damages  .........................................

 

1 / 15, 20, 46 ff, 91; 2 / 31, 51 ff, 57; 3 / 34; 4 / 30, 38 ff, 55;

 

 

 

5 / 29, 45, 48 f, 59; 6 / 2, 23, 29, 36, 40 ff, 59, 157; 7 / 75;

 

8 / 29, 37 f, 64, 119, 125, 128, 131, 133, 136 f, 141, 144, 152, 154, 158, 161

——

class action  ........................................................................................................................

 

 

8 / 162

——

compensation function  .............................................................................

 

 

1 / 15; 3 / 34; 8 / 29, 37

——

competition law  ............................................................................................................

 

 

4 / 30, 38

——

consumer protection  .........................................................................................................

 

 

4 / 38

——

deterrent function  .............................................

 

1 / 7, 47, 49; 4 / 38, 42; 6 / 36; 8 / 37, 74, 154, 161

——

economic analysis  ..............................................................................................................

 

 

4 / 57

——

fault  .......................................................................................................................................

 

 

6 / 59

——

intellectual property law  ...................................................................................................

 

 

4 / 30

—— justification, see justification bilateral / mutual

 

——

law of unjust enrichment  ................................................................................................

 

 

4 / 41 f

——

majority of victims  ....................................................................................................

 

 

6 / 29, 31 ff

—— » nulla poena sine lege «  ...............................................................................................

 

 

8 / 37, 125

——

shortcomings  ....................................................................................................................

 

 

8 / 158

——

windfall  ...........................................................................................

 

 

8 / 37, 125, 141, 158, 172, 174

pure economic loss  ..................

1 / 65, 104, 174 ff, 201 f; 2 / 123, 140; 3 / 102 ff; 4 / 59, 111 ff, 154, 164;

 

5 / 67, 70, 75, 122 ff; 6 / 24, 79; 8 / 53 f, 57, 111, 160, 178 f, 184, 187 ff, 194, 228

——

breach of contract  .................................................................................................

 

 

1 / 177; 3 / 105

——

breach of contract and tort  .............................................

 

2 / 38; 4 / 63; 5 / 65; 8 / 178 f, 184, 187 ff

——

consequential damage  ...............................................................................

 

 

3 / 102; 4 / 112; 5 / 125

——

definition  ...........................................................................................................................

 

 

4 / 110

——

dependant entitled to maintenance payments  ......

1 / 176; 3 / 59, 86, 106, 162; 5 / 123; 8 / 228

——

enterprise liability  ............................................................................................................

 

 

4 / 112

——

intentional injury  .................................................................................

 

 

3 / 105, 107; 5 / 124; 8 / 53

——

limitation of protection  ............................................................................

 

 

4 / 110; 5 / 69 f; 8 / 228

——

loss of chance  ....................................................................................................................

 

 

5 / 114

——

prescription  ...............................................................................................................

 

 

8 / 345, 350

——

shifting of damage  ............................................................................................................

 

 

4 / 111

purpose of the norm, see protective scope

 

Question of fact  ...............................................................

 

 

1 / 19, 116, 130, 171; 4 / 134; 5 / 140; 6 / 4 f

question of law  ..........................................................................................................

 

 

1 / 19, 171; 4 / 86

Railway, see defective things, railway

 

 

recourse  ......................................................

 

1 / 5, 12, 54, 58, 184; 2 / 4 ff, 10 ff, 32; 3 / 35 f, 39, 124, 126;

 

4 / 7, 43, 45; 5 / 17, 36, 111; 6 / 114; 8 / 31, 33 f, 67 ff, 72, 74 f, 82 ff, 87 ff, 127, 136 f, 246, 280, 343

» Rechtsfortsetzungsgedanke «, see notion of continuation of a right

» Rechtsfortwirkungsgedanken « «, see notion of continuation of a right

reduction clause  ..........................................

 

1 / 212 ff; 2 / 18, 137, 145 ff; 3 / 75, 159, 164; 4 / 176; 5 / 152;

 

 

 

6 / 199 f; 7 / 795 ff, 870; 8 / 105 f, 112, 114, 270, 317, 323

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

861

 

862

 

» rei vindicatio « 

 

services

 

 

 

 

——

abuse of rights 

 

2 / 147; 3 / 164

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

——

execution and enforcement  ............................................................................................

2 / 147

 

 

 

 

——

financial circumstances  ..............................................................

3 / 48, 164; 6 / 200; 8 / 317, 323

 

 

 

 

——

insolvency law  .............................................................................................

 

6 / 199; 7 / 870; 8 / 317

 

 

 

 

——

law of unjust enrichment  .......................................................................................

7 / 800, 804

 

 

 

 

——

minimum level of subsistence  ......................................................................................

6 / 200

 

 

 

 

» rei vindicatio «  ............................................................................

 

 

2 / 30; 3 / 14 f; 4 / 22; 8 / 123, 130, 137

 

 

 

 

reparative injunction  .............................................................

 

1 / 29 ff; 3 / 20 ff, 100; 4 / 27; 7 / 9, 12 ff;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

8 / 120, 124, 136 ff, 142, 162, 171, 192

 

 

 

 

——

and claims for damages  ..................................................................

1 / 31, 35; 3 / 21; 4 / 27; 8 / 134

 

 

 

 

——

breach of duty  .....................................................................................................................

 

7 / 18

 

 

 

 

——

fault  .......................................................................................................................................

 

 

7 / 18

 

 

 

 

——

relationship to natural restitution 

.......................................................................... 1 / 30; 3 / 6

 

 

 

 

——

» Tatbestandsmäßigkeit «  .................................................................................................

8 / 220

 

 

 

 

——

wrongfulness  .................................................................................................................

 

7 / 15, 22

 

 

 

 

reputation, see defamation

 

 

 

 

 

reserve vehicle  ................................................................................................................

 

 

2 / 48; 5 / 84 f

 

 

 

 

restitution in kind  ...................................................

 

1 / 30, 107, 210; 3 / 6, 14, 21, 160; 4 / 23 f; 5 / 150;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

7 / 95, 215, 777 ff; 8 / 29, 128, 136, 149, 194, 314, 319 f

 

 

 

 

——

non-pecuniary damage  ...................................................................................

7 / 95; 8 / 125, 320

 

 

 

 

——

primacy over damages  ..........................................................................................

3 / 160; 8 / 314

 

 

 

 

risk community  ..................................................................................

 

 

4 / 151; 5 / 138; 6 / 160 f; 8 / 278 ff

 

 

 

 

risk of life, general  .....................................................................................

 

1 / 1; 5 / 8; 7 / 714, 858, 860

 

 

 

 

road traffic accidents  .....

1 / 4, 7 f, 17, 51, 54, 88, 99, 119, 157 ff, 165, 204; 2 / 7 f, 20, 218; 3 / 67, 128,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

154, 160; 4 / 43, 94, 100, 111; 5 / 20, 79, 85, 101, 105, 112, 132, 136;

 

 

 

 

 

 

6 / 24, 118, 130, 132, 144, 160 f; 7 / 233, 238, 287, 438, 720, 722, 727, 729, 746, 794;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

8 / 5 ff, 70, 83 f, 296 ff

 

 

 

 

roads, see defective things, roads

 

 

 

 

 

rule

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

——

elastic  ................................

 

1 / 14 ff; 4 / 13 ff; 5 / 29; 6 / 21 f; 8 / 27, 46, 49 ff, 64 f, 103 ff, 115 ff, 145, 233, 322

 

 

 

 

——

general  ............................................................................

 

 

1 / 117; 2 / 12, 15, 22, 26 f, 29, 60, 88, 99, 102, 105, 111,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

118, 124, 138; 3 / 16 ff, 28, 31, 41, 101, 121, 128; 4 / 2, 6, 24, 45, 47,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

58, 62, 65, 69, 95, 100, 104, 114 f, 119 f, 122, 140 f, 145, 149, 157, 174, 169;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

5 / 9, 42, 82, 120 f; 6 / 16, 53, 79; 7 / 92 f, 680, 687; 8 / 41 ff, 90,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

101, 108, 116 f, 145, 159, 173, 208, 235, 266 ff, 323

 

 

 

 

——

rigid  ......................

1 / 14 ff; 2 / 130; 3 / 11, 60, 112; 4 / 13 ff; 6 / 21 f; 8 / 27, 46 f, 52 ff, 56, 64 ff, 103 ff, 115 ff

 

 

 

 

Satisfaction, notion of 

................................................

1 / 31; 3 / 48; 4 / 22, 38, 51, 55 f; 7 / 270; 8 / 146, 198, 320

 

 

 

 

self-defence  ..............................................................................................

 

 

1 / 27 f, 165; 2 / 22, 31; 3 / 19, 39, 100; 4 / 3; 7 / 87

 

 

 

 

——

balancing of interests  ............................................................................................................

4 / 26; 5 / 42; 8 / 136, 171

 

 

 

 

self-determination  ..............................................................................................................

 

1 / 194; 7 / 397; 8 / 202, 308, 339

 

 

 

 

services, liability for  ..........................................................................................

 

1 / 188; 3 / 69; 4 / 111; 6 / 135; 8 / 4, 14, 16

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

shifting of damage

strict liability

shifting of damage  ......................................................................

1 / 1 ff, 45, 123, 153, 187, 194, 201; 2 / 1; 3 / 1 ff, 32;

 

 

 

4 / 2 ff; 5 / 8 ff; 6 / 16 ff, 46, 170; 7 / 812 ff; 8 / 67 ff, 76, 245, 248

social assistance  .....................................................................................................................................................

 

 

3 / 36, 38; 7 / 67

social liability insurance  .......................................................................................................

8 / 97, 100 f, 244, 247, 263

social security  .........................................................................

 

1 / 3, 5, 12; 2 / 3 f; 4 / 44; 5 / 17 ff, 22; 8 / 84, 90, 94 f, 343

——

and tort law  ...........................

1 / 3, 53; 3 / 36; 4 / 44; 6 / 14; 8 / 6, 32 ff, 67 ff, 79 ff, 89 ff, 127, 132, 332, 343

—— benefits, see payments

 

 

——

contributions  ...................................................................................................................

 

8 / 67, 85, 96 f, 239, 244, 263

——

fund  .......................................................................................................................................................................................

 

 

2 / 8, 32

——

insurance  ...........................................................................

 

1 / 9, 50, 56; 5 / 53; 6 / 14; 8 / 6, 31, 75, 95 ff, 244 f, 263

——

law  ........................................................................................................

 

1 / 53 f, 61; 2 / 2 ff, 6; 3 / 3, 36 f; 4 / 44; 5 / 2; 7 / 65;

 

 

 

8 / 34, 120, 138, 288, 332, 343

——

payments  .....................................................................................

 

1 / 54; 2 / 4 f, 20, 124; 3 / 36; 5 / 17 ff; 8 / 69, 74, 84

—— premiums, see contributions

 

——

provider  .................................................................................................................

 

1 / 54; 3 / 36; 8 / 74, 83 f, 99 f, 137, 343

——

recourse  .............

1 / 5, 54; 2 / 4 ff, 32; 3 / 36 f; 4 / 45; 5 / 17; 8 / 31, 33, 67 ff, 82 ff, 87, 89 ff, 127, 136 f, 343

——

system  ........................................................

 

1 / 10, 12; 2 / 4 ff, 20; 5 / 15; 8 / 23, 30 ff, 67, 74 f, 83, 85, 88, 90, 95

standard

 

 

 

——

of care  ................................................

 

1 / 149, 151; 3 / 10, 118; 4 / 33, 61, 91, 105 f, 109, 113 ff, 120 f, 123, 149;

 

5 / 24, 56, 128 f, 131 f, 136; 6 / 4 ff, 48, 64, 114, 119 ff, 125 ff; 7 / 134, 605 ff; 8 / 184, 221, 283

——

of living  ...................................................................................................................................

 

2 / 7, 124; 3 / 59; 4 / 75; 8 / 249

state liability, see public authority liability

 

strict liability  ...........................................

 

1 / 4, 7, 14, 17, 51, 63, 71, 81, 88 ff, 121, 124, 129, 156, 165, 192, 204;

 

 

2 / 11 f, 14, 20, 38, 56, 84, 87, 90, 101 ff, 123, 130; 3 / 10, 49, 51, 56, 64, 78, 82,

 

 

 

108, 122 ff, 129 f, 150, 156; 4 / 59, 94, 115, 119, 121, 126, 141 ff, 153;

 

 

5 / 3, 5, 14, 18, 34 ff, 107, 110, 129 f, 135, 155, 166, 173, 190, 218, 238, 241 f,

 

 

247, 250 f, 258 ff, 269, 280, 286 f, 290; 6 / 13, 18, 45, 50, 54 ff, 60, 69, 115, 143,

 

 

 

150, 152 ff, 158, 161, 163, 165 f, 182, 193; 7 / 369 ff, 662, 673 ff, 680;

 

 

8 / 3, 5, 14, 18, 34 ff, 107, 110, 135, 155, 166, 173, 190, 218, 236, 238, 241 f, 247,

 

 

 

250 f, 253, 258 ff, 268 f, 280, 283 f, 290; see also no-fault liability

——

adequacy  ...........................................................................................................

 

 

1 / 192; 2 / 91, 130

——

caps  ................................................................................

 

  2 / 98; 3 / 134, 156; 4 / 176; 5 / 14, 19; 6 / 193

——

contractual liability  ..........................................................................................................

 

  4 / 119

——

definition  ................................................................................................................

 

 

3 / 127; 7 / 673

——

economic analysis  ............................................................................................................

 

6 / 153

——

fundamental principle  ......................................................................

2 / 101 ff; 6 / 54 ff; 7 / 674 ff

——

» gardien «  ......................................................................................................................

 

 

8 / 35, 266

——

general clause 

..........................................................

3 / 129; 4 / 13, 73, 78, 109, 179, 183; 8 / 266 ff

——

grounds for exculpation  ...............................

1 / 156, 158, 160, 165, 193; 3 / 130 ff; 4 / 142; 7 / 670

——

motor vehicles  ..................

1 / 156 ff, 193; 2 / 20; 3 / 128, 133; 4 / 142; 5 / 20, 136; 8 / 5, 36, 268 f, 280

——

preventive function  ..........................................................................

2 / 90, 98, 112; 6 / 54 ff, 153

——

product liability  ............................

4 / 145 f; 5 / 134; 6 / 18, 115, 150, 158, 165 f; 7 / 667; 8 / 34, 264 f

——

profit realisation  .........................................................................................

 

3 / 138; 7 / 679; 8 / 273

——

protective purpose of the norm  .....................................................................................

6 / 182

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

863

864

 

structural principles 

 

unjust enrichment, claims for

 

 

—— relationship to fault-based liability, see fault-based liability and strict liability

 

 

 

 

——

wrongfulness  ...........................................................................................................

 

2 / 84; 3 / 96 f

 

 

structural principles  ..................................................................................................................

 

4 / 75

 

 

——

of private law  .....................................

 

1  / 61; 4  / 17, 21 f; 5  / 2, 6; 8 / 141, 174; see also private law

 

 

——

of public law  ..........................................................

 

1  / 61; 4  / 21; 5 / 2; 8 / 141; see also public law

 

 

subsequent illness  .............................................................................................

 

2 / 106; 7 / 775, 901 ff

 

 

superseding / supervening causation 

............................................ 1 / 195; 2 / 67 ff; 3 / 91 ff; 5 / 102 ff;

 

 

 

 

 

6 / 108 ff, 188; 8 / 207, 210

 

 

——

difference method  ..............................................................................................................

 

3 / 92

 

 

——

duty of care  .........................................................................................................................

 

6 / 111

 

 

——

lawful alternative conduct  ..........................................................................................

 

3 / 92, 94

 

 

——

real causation  ......................................................................................................................

 

3 / 91

 

 

supervisors, liability  ..................................................................................................................

 

7 / 99

 

 

——

for children  .......................................

 

1  / 153, 157, 180, 187; 2  / 81, 98; 3 / 100, 120 f; 4 / 128; 5 / 133;

 

 

 

 

 

8  / 4, 225, 235 f, 241 ff, 259 ff, 275, 284

 

 

——

for mentally disabled persons  ........................................................

3 / 100, 120 f; 4 / 128; 5 / 129

 

 

Tatbestandsmäßigkeit  ................................................................................................

 

8 / 220, 223

 

 

——

claim for unjust enrichment  ...........................................................................................

 

8 / 220

 

 

——

defence rights  ......................................................................................................................

 

2 / 31

 

 

——

injunction  ..........................................................................................................................

 

8 / 220

 

 

——

reparative injunction  .......................................................................................................

 

8 / 220

 

 

theory of solidarity  .......................

1 / 3, 6, 11, 50, 53, 58, 165; 2 / 9, 17, 20; 7 / 3, 866; 8 / 71 f, 132, 134

 

 

theory of wrongfulness of conduct, see wrongfulness, theory of wrongfulness of conduct

 

 

theory of wrongfulness of the result, see wrongfulness, theory of wrongfulness of the result

 

 

thing, liability for  ......................................

 

1  / 17, 28, 88, 121, 124, 142, 152, 156 ff; 5 / 72, 133 f; 8 / 343

 

 

——

causation  .....................................................................................................................

 

1 / 125, 132

——dangerous things, see dangerousness, thing

——defective things, see defective things

third lane, see interim areas

 

tort law

 

 

 

——

definition  ..................................................................

 

6 / 1 f; 8 / 29, 119, 121 ff, 139, 151, 156, 192 f

 

trespass  .......................................

5 / 35, 42, 67, 72, 78, 157; 6 / 51, 53, 78, 116; 7 / 899; 8 / 152, 192, 329

 

Unfair competition  ......................................................

 

2 / 85; 3 / 17, 23; 7 / 876; 8 / 2, 159 f, 172, 174

 

unification  .................................

1 / 219; 8 / 2, 9, 20 f, 25, 59, 66, 109, 116, see also harmonisation

 

unjust enrichment and the law of damages  .........

1 / 37 ff, 76, 91; 2 / 25 ff, 30; 3 / 8, 24 ff; 4 / 15, 28;

 

 

 

 

6 / 49 ff; 8 / 16, 110, 122, 128, 130, 134, 136 f, 143

 

unjust enrichment, claims for 

........................................................

1 / 36 ff, 202; 2 / 25 ff; 3 / 8, 28 ff;

 

 

 

4 / 28 ff; 6 / 49 ff; 7 / 10, 33 ff, 778; 8 / 110, 120, 124, 136 ff, 143, 173

 

 

 

 

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

unjust enrichment, law of

  vindication

 

——

doctrine of allocation  ........................................................................................................

1 / 39

——

intellectual property law  ..........................................................

1 / 43; 2 / 31; 3 / 28 ff; 7 / 51; 8 / 137 

unjust enrichment, law of  .................................................

2 / 25 ff, 57, 73; 3 / 42; 4 / 22, 41 f; 5 / 2, 43;

 

 

6 / 23; 7 / 36, 800, 804; 8 / 16, 110, 122, 130, 134, 152, 156

Value, see damage calculation, objective-abstract » Verbandsklagen «, see claims brought by associations

» Verkehrssicherungspflichten «  ...............................................................................

8 / 54, 258, 260

vicarious liability  ...................................................................

1 / 180 ff; 2 / 87 ff; 3 / 56, 78, 100, 122 ff;

 

 

4 / 128 ff; 5 / 133, 138, 152; 6 / 136 ff; 7 / 99, 350, 619 ff;

 

 

8 / 3, 155, 190, 218, 250 ff, 270, 273

——

adequacy  ..................................................................................................................

2 / 91, 93, 96

——

auxiliaries own liability  .......................................

1 / 183; 3 / 124; 4 / 134 f; 6 / 138 ff; 7 / 643; 8 / 256

——

» Besorgungsgehilfe «  .....................................................................................

6 / 136; 8 / 254, 258

——

breach of contract and tort  ...................................

2 / 35 ff, 88 f, 93 ff; 3 / 54, 56, 59, 181; 7 / 175;

 

 

8 / 178 f, 185, 187 ff

——

capacity  ..............................................................................................................................

7 / 642

——

contributory responsibility of the victim 

.......................... 2 / 122 f; 3 / 145; 4 / 156; 8 / 287, 289

——

control  .................................................................................................

1 / 182; 2 / 87; 4 / 132; 6 / 144

——

defences  .....................................................................................................................

7 / 628, 632

——

delegation of power  ......................................................................................

4 / 129 f, 138; 8 / 257

——

economic capacity  ............................................................................................................

4 / 148

——

employer’s liability  .......................................................................

2 / 12, 35, 57, 93, 96, 119, 122

——

enterprise liability  ...................................................................

2 / 38, 89; 4 / 130 ff, 139; 7 / 649 ff;

 

 

8 / 255, 258

——

» Erfüllungsgehilfe «  ................................................................................

2 / 93, 97; 3 / 122; 6 / 136

——

grounds for liability  .........................................................................................................

8 / 256

——

incompetent auxiliary  ......................................................................................................

8 / 258

——

increase of risk  .......................................................................................................

1 / 184; 6 / 145

——

independent contractor  ........................................................................

3 / 56, 100, 124; 4 / 131 f

——

intentional damage  ......................................................

1 / 185; 2 / 92, 97; 4 / 129, 132, 136; 6 / 141

—— joint and several liability  ................................................................

3 / 124; 4 / 129, 132, 136, 139

——

legal organs  .........................................................................................

1 / 188; 2 / 99 f; 4 / 129, 139

——

misconduct  .....................................................................................

4 / 129; 6 / 147 f; 8 / 218, 250 ff

——

» respondeat superior «  .......................................................

1 / 184, 186; 2 / 90 ff, 99, 122; 4 / 128;

 

 

6 / 142 ff; 8 / 252

——

rights of recourse  ....................................................................................................

1 / 183; 4 / 137

——

selecting and supervising  .........................................................

2 / 90; 3 / 123 f; 4 / 129; 6 / 143 ff;

 

 

7 / 350, 622, 627, 631 f, 639;

 

 

8 / 185, 250, 252, 258

——

source of danger, special  ................................................................................

7 / 638; 8 / 18, 258

victims of crime  .................................................................

1 / 27, 55; 2 / 20, 54; 3 / 38 f, 44, 165 f, 168;

 

 

4 / 8, 21, 46, 50; 5 / 19; 7 / 66; 8 / 70, 137

vindication  .......................................................................................................

1 / 169; 2 / 30; 5 / 50, 56

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

865

866

 

Warrantee 

 

 

wrongfulness

 

 

Warrantee, see guarantee

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

workers’ compensation  ..............................................

 

2  / 8, 101; 3  / 37; 5 / 14 ff, 22 f; 6 / 95, 193; 7 / 61;

 

 

 

 

 

8 / 67, 70, 72, 75, 79, 101, 127

 

 

wrongfulness  ..................................................

1 / 90, 141 ff, 150 f, 154 ff, 163 ff, 188, 208; 2 / 16, 71 ff;

 

 

 

 

3 / 17 ff, 20 f, 96 ff, 124, 136, 151 f, 159; 4 / 9, 19 ff, 27, 47, 70, 72, 77;

 

 

 

5 / 37, 48, 54, 61, 98, 108, 117 f, 137; 6 / 114; 7 / 8, 108 ff, 118 ff, 389, 491, 648;

 

 

 

 

8 / 3, 75, 78, 114, 123, 128, 210, 219 ff, 225, 230, 298, 301 ff, 310, 339

 

 

——

causation  ....................................................................................

 

4 / 89, 91, 114; 8 / 205, 210 f, 214

 

 

——

» contra bonos mores «  .....................................................................

 

4 / 47; 7 / 122, 130; 8 / 53, 111

 

 

——

contractual claim  ...................................................................................................

 

 

7 / 126, 398 ff

 

 

——

contributory responsibility of the victim 

.................................. 2 / 113; 7 / 833 ff; 8 / 286 f, 289

 

 

——

definition  .........................................................................................................

 

 

4 / 104 ff; 7 / 120 ff

 

 

——

degree of  .....................................................................

 

7  / 123 f, 130 f, 402 ff, 410, 414, 422, 833 f

 

 

——

distinction from fault  .........................................

 

1  / 141 ff; 2  / 71, 77; 3 / 109, 118 f; 4 / 104 ff, 153;

 

 

 

 

 

5 / 118; 7 / 136 ff; 8 / 223, 230

 

 

——

endangerment  ...............................................................................................................

 

 

2 / 80, 84

 

 

——

fault liability  ......................................................................................................

 

 

3 / 97; 4 / 113, 397

 

 

——

injunction  .................................................................................................................

 

 

7 / 15, 17, 22

 

 

——

negligence  ............................................................................................................................

 

 

2 / 78

 

 

——

omissions  ..............................................................................

 

2  / 80, 82; 3 / 99; 4 / 25, 109; 6 / 122 ff

 

 

——

protective law  ....................................................................................................................

 

 

7 / 130

 

 

——

protective scope  .............................................................................................................

 

 

7 / 125 ff

 

 

——

reparative injunction  ........................................................................................

 

 

7 / 15, 22; 8 / 138

 

 

——

standard of care  ...................................................................................

 

 

2 / 81; 3 / 98; 4 / 105 f, 109;

 

 

 

 

 

5 / 118; 6 / 119 ff; 7 / 153; 8 / 221

 

 

——

strict liability  .......................................................................................................................

 

 

2 / 84

 

 

——

theory of wrongfulness of conduct (»Verhaltensunrechtslehre «) 

........ 1 / 167; 3 / 99; 6 / 114;

 

 

 

 

 

 

7 / 151; 8 / 219, 224, 229

 

 

——

theory of wrongfulness of the result (»Erfolgsunrechtslehre «)  ...........

1 / 165; 3 / 99; 6 / 114;

 

 

 

 

 

7 / 149 f; 8 / 15, 219 f, 224, 297 f

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

List of Authors

Bjarte Askeland

Universitetet i Bergen Det juridiske fakultet Magnus Lagabøtes plass 5010 Bergen

Norge bjarte.askeland@jur.uib.no

Johnathan Cardi

Wake Forest University School of Law

Worrell Professional Center

Wake Forest Road

PO Box 7206

Reynolda Station

Winston Salem, NC 27109-7206

USA

cardiwj@wfu.edu

Michael D. Green

Wake Forest University School of Law

Worrell Professional Center

Wake Forest Road

PO Box 7206

Reynolda Station

Winston Salem, NC 27109-7206

USA

greenmd@wfu.edu

Helmut Koziol

Europäische Zentrum für Schadenersatzund Versicherungsrecht Reichsratsstrasse 17/2

1010 Wien Österreich

koziol@ectil.org

Katarzyna Ludwichowska-Redo

Uniwersytet Mikołaja Kopernika

Wydział Prawa i Administracji

Katedra Prawa Cywilnego i Rodzinnego

ul. Władysława Bojarskiego 3

87-100 Toruń

Polska

kml@law.umk.pl

Attila Menyhárd

Eötvös Loránd Tudományegyetem (ELTE) Államés Jogtudományi Kar

Polgári Jogi Tanszék Egyetem tér 1-3 1053 Budapest Magyarország

menyhard@ajk.elte.hu

Olivier Moréteau

Louisiana State University

Paul M Hebert Law Center

Center of Civil Law Studies

W326 Law Center

Baton Rouge, LA 70803

USA

moreteau@lsu.edu

Ken Oliphant

University of Bristol Law School

Wills Memorial Building

Queen’s Road

Bristol

BS8 1RJ

UK

ken.oliphant@bristol.ac.uk

Keizo Yamamoto

Kyoto University

Faculty of Law

Yoshida-honmachi Sakyo-ku

606-8501 Kyoto

Japan

yamamoto.keizo@law.kyoto-u.ac.jp

Helmut Koziol ( ed ) • Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Comparative Perspective

867

Publisher’s note

This document is the complete, unaltered version of Helmut Koziol’s » Basic Questions of Tort Law from a Germanic Perspective «. This is not an e-book! It is a PDF. While the software available for the creation of e-books may satisfy the needs of a novel, unfortunately it does not cater to the typographical needs of lengthy scientific texts with numerous heading levels, extensive footnotes and complex indexes based on marginal numbers. To date no solution has been found for an acceptable interplay between authors and publishers, appropriate for titles apart from bestseller-lists and their available resources.

Therefore we decided to use our print-layout for the electronic version. Although still readable on a smartphone with a 4.3-inch display, for immersive reading a display with a larger diagonal is recommended. Extensive reading on a 9.7-inch display proved comfortable and even after several pages, no signs of fatigue were recognised.

Although the PDFs created on this basis are zoomable and enriched with navigational elements, they remain relatively rigid. However, the entries in the contents overview can be used to navigate to the appropriate pages. A click on the paragraph

symbol, found in the footer on every page, takes you back to the contents overview.

Depending on the softand/or hardware used for reading, slight differences in the appearance and handling of the navigation elements will occur.

PCs with Adobe Acrobat X/Reader X:

All navigational elements are black. Hovering the mouse over such an element turns the cursor into a small hand. A left mouse-click activates the navigation element.

iPad with Adobe Acrobat X/Reader X:

All navigational elements are blue. Clicking on them with a mouse activates them.

iBook Reader on an iPad:

All navigational elements are black. A short click on elements in the footer of the page takes you to the next page. A long click on said elements takes you to the table of contents. Navigation elements in the table of contents are activated with a short click.

Other readers, such as Kindle or Andriod-based smartphones, may behave differently.

Jan Sramek Verlag

Publisher’s note

You may utilise this document within the limits of the open-source licensing (see here).

You can do the following to the document:

Save and forward it without a password;

Print it using the password »none« when prompted (no quotation marks required). This is unfortunately software inherent and cannot be avoided;

Insert comments and save it; and

Copy content for further processing (declaration of source obligatory).

You cannot do the following:

Change or delete text in the PDF; or

Delete or insert pages.

If you would like to give us feedback on our first steps into the realm of electronic publishing, please send us an e-mail at kontakt@jan-sramek-verlag.at. We cannot promise to answer all individual messages or to implement suggestions, but all feedback will be read.

To return to the front matter click here.

Jan Sramek Verlag